times of great afflictions temptations desertions fears and doubts a very great aptness and proneness in Christians to expect strange means rather than right means and new means rather than old means and invented means rather than appointed means to build their faith upon somthing beside the Word or that is without the compass of the Word rather than upon the plain and naked Word it self being in this very like to many weak crazy distempered and diseased Patients that are more ready to fancy every new Medicine and new Doctor they hear of and to be tampering with them than to expect a recovery by going through a course of Physick prescribed by the Physician that best understands their diseases and the most proper and effectual means for their recoveries You know when Naaman the Assyrian came to the Prophet Elisha to be cured of his Leprosie he only sent out a Messenger to him who bid him go and wash seven times in Jordan and his flesh should come again unto him and he should be clean 2 Kings 5.10 but Naamans bloud rises and his heart swells and he grows very wrath and all because he did not like the means prescribed by the Prophet and because he thought in his own heart that the Prophet would have used more likely means to have wrought the cure ver 11 12. So many Christians when they lye under great agonies and sore perplexities of soul and are encouraged to act faith upon the promises and to rest their weary souls upon the Word of grace they are ready to think and say that these things these means will never heal them nor comfort them nor be a relief or support unto them unless the Lord does from heaven by extraordinary Revelations Visions Signs and Miracles confirm his promises to them and hereupon they make light of the blessed Scriptures which are the springs of life and the only bottom upon which all our comforts peace and happiness is to be built yea they relinquish that more sure word of prophecy which shines as a light in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 Certainly the acting of faith on the precious promises and the cleaving of the soul unto those blessed truths declared in the Gospel of grace is the most sure ready and compendious way of obtaining a blessed assurance Eph. 1.13 and a full establishment of heart Com. on Gen. cap. 38. in all sound solid and abiding joy and peace and therefore Luther though as he confesseth he was often tempted to ask for Signs Apparitions and Revelations from heaven to confirm him in his way yet tells us how strongly he did withstand them Pactum feci cum Domino Deo meo c. I have saith he indented with the Lord my God that he would never send me Dreams Visions Angels for I am well contented with this gift that I have the holy Scripture which doth abundantly teach and supply all necessaries for this life and that also which is to come Certainly Austin hit the mark when he prayed Lord let thy holy Scriptures be my pure delights in which I can neither deceive or ever be deceived Certainly the ballance of the sanctuary should weigh all the Oracles of God decide all and the Rule of Gods Word be the square and judge of all O Sirs dare you venture your souls upon it that the blessed Scriptures are false that they are but a Fable dare you stand forth and say if the Scriptures be not a lye let us be damned for ever and ever dare you stand up and say we are freely contented that the everlasting worm shall gnaw on our hearts for ever and that our bodies and souls shall for ever and ever lye burning in infernal flames if the Scriptures prove not at last a cheat a deceit a meer forgery and imposture Now if you dare not thus to say and thus to venture then peremptorily resolve to be determined by Scripture in the great concernments of your precious souls They that would take their parts in promised comforts they must follow the voice of the Word and subscribe to the sentence of conscience following that Word If the Word approve of thee as sound and sincere with God assuredly thou art so for that rule cannot err If the Word saith that thy heart is right with God thou must maintain that Testimony against all disputes whatever Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making the Scripture the judge of the controversie when fears rise high you say you shall never have mercy bâ—t dotâ— the Word say so The Lord never gave himself to me but doth the Word say so Never was any as I am but doth the Word say so I cannot see nor conceive nor think that the Lord hath any love for me but doth the Word say so yea doth not the Word say That his thoughts are not as your thoughts nor his wayes as your wayes Isa 55.8 9. But as the heavens are higher than the earth so are his wayes higher than your wayes and his thoughts than your thoughts I have not that peace and joy that others have therefore the Lord intends no good towards me but doth the Word say so Oh but if my inside were but turned outward good men would loath me and wicked men would laugh at me but doth the Word say so Oh but my heart was never right with God but doth the Word say so Oh but that which I have taken all this while for saving grace is but common grace but doth the Word say so Oh but the face of God is hid from me my Sun is set in a cloud and will never rise more but doth the Word say so Oh but Satan is let loose upon me and therefore God hates me but doth the Word say so yea doth not the Word tell you That those who have been most beloved of God have been most tempted by Satan Witness Christ David Job Joshua Peter Paul c. Oh but I am afflicted so as never was any before me but doth the Word say so Oh let the Word have the casting voice and not thine own frail distempered reason Oh don't only hear what sin and Satan and thine own heart can say against thee but hear also what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Let the Word of the Lord be judge on both sides and then all will be well I know that the impenitent and unbelieving person that lives and dies without grace in his heart and an interest in Christ shall as certainly be damned as if I saw him this very moment under everlasting burnings because God in the Scripture has said it Mark 16.16 John 3.18.36 Rev. 21.8 Rom. 2.4 5. 1 Cor. 6.9 10. Gal. 5.19 20 21. Heb. 12.14 And I know that the holy humble true penitent believing self-denying and sin-mortifying Christian shall be as certainly saved as if at this very time I saw him in an actual
mens souls they are blessed He that sees an absolute necessity of the righteousness of Christ to justifie him and to inable him to stand boldly before the throne of God he that sees his own righteousness to be but as filthy rags Isa 64.4 to be but as dross and dung Phil. 3.7 8. He that sees the Lord Jesus Christ with all his riches and righteousness clearly and freely offered to poor sinners in the everlasting Gospel he that in the Gospel-glass sees Christ to be made sin for them that knew no sin that they may be made the righteousness of God in him 2 Cor. 5 21. He that in the same glass sees Christ to be made wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to all those that are sincerely willing to make a venter of their immortal souls and eternal estates upon him and his righteousness and he that sees the righteousness of Christ to be a most perfect pure compleat spotless matchless Some take hungering and thirsting here litterally comparing of it with Luke 6.21 Others understand the words morally by hungering and thirsting they understand a moral hunger and thirst which is when men hunger and thirst for justice and judgment to be rightly executed Psal 119.5 10 20 131. Judg. 15.18 1 Chron. 11.18 Psal 42.1 2. infinite righteousness and under these apprehensions and perswasions is carried out in earnest and unsatisfied hungerings and thirstings to be made a partaker of this righteousness and to be assured of this righteousness and to put on this righteousness as a royal robe Isa 61.10 he is the blessed soul and he that hungers and thirsts after the righteousness of Christ imparted as well as after the righteousness of Christ imputed after the righteousness of sanctification as well as after the righteousness of justification he is a blessed soul and shall at last be filled The righteousness of sanctification or inherent righteousness lyes in the spirits infusing into the soul those holy principles divine qualities or supernatural graces that the Apostle mentions in that Gal. 5.22 23. These habits of grace which are severally distinguished by the names of faith love hope meekness c. are nothing else but the new nature or new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Eph. 4.24 He that hungers and thirsts after the righteousness of sanctification out of a deep serious sense of his own unrighteousness he that hungers and thirsts after the righteousness of sanctification as earnestly as hungery men do for meat or as thirsty men do for drink or as the innocent person that is falsly charged or accused longs to be cleared and righted or as Rachel did for children or as David did after the water of the Well of Bethlehem or as the hunted Hart doth after the water brooks he that hungers and thirsts not after some righteousness only but he that hungers and thirsts after all righteousness he that hungers and thirsts not only after some grace but all grace not only after some holiness but all holiness he that hungers and thirsts after righteousness out of love to righteousness he that hungers and thirsts after righteousness from a sight and sense of the loveliness and excellency that there is in righteousness Phil. 3 10-15 he that hungers and thirsts after the highest degrees and measures of righteousness and holiness Psal 63.1.8 Jer. 15.16 he that primarily chiefly hungers and thirsts after righteousness and holiness he that industriously hungers and thirsts after righteousness and holiness he that ordinarily habitually constanly hungers and thirsts after righteousness and holiness Psal 119.20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times By judgments we are to understand the statutes and commandments of God Mark that word at all times Bad men have their good moods as good men have their bad moods A bad man may under gripes of conscience a smarting rod the approaches of death or the fears of hell or when he is Sermon-sick cry out to the Lord for grace for righteousness for holiness but he is the only blessed man that hungers and thirsts after righteousness at all times and that hungers and thirsts after righteousness according to the other forementioned short hints he is certainly a blessed man heaven is for that man and that man is for heaven that hungers and thirsts in a right manner after the righteousness of justification and after the righteousness of sanctification But I do truly hunger and thirst after righteousness therefore I am blessed and shall be filled c. Twelfthly A godly man may argue thus Such as are truly and graciously merciful are blessed and shall obtain mercy Mat. 5.7 Micha 6.8 Luke 6.36 August de civit Dei 9.13 Mercy is a commiserating of another mans misery in our hearts or a sorrow for another mans distress or a heart-grieving for another mans grief arising out of an unfeigned love unto the party afflicted Or more plainly thus Mercy is a pitying of another mans misery with a desire and endeavour to help him to the uttermost of our ability The Hebrew for godly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chasid signifies gracious merciful The more godly any man is the more merciful that man will be Blessed are the merciful that is blessed are they that shew mercy to others out of a deep sense of the mercy of God to them in Christ Blessed are such who shew mercy out of love to mercy out of a delight in mercy blessed are such as shew mercy out of love and obedience to the God of mercy blessed are such as shew mercy to men in misery upon the account of the image of God the glory of God that is stampt upon them blessed are such as extend their piety and mercy not only to mens bodies but also to their precious and immortal souls Soul-mercy is the chief of mercies the soul is the most precious jewel in all the world it is a vessel of honour 't is a spark of glory 't is a bud of eternity 't is the price of bloud 't is beautified with the image of God 't is adorned with the grace of God and 't is cloathed with the righteousness of God such are blessed as shew mercy to others from gracious motives and considerations viz. 'T is free mercy that every day keeps hell and my soul asunder 't is mercy that daily pardons my sins 't is mercy that supplies all my inward and outward wants 't is mercy that preserves and feeds and cloaths my outward man and 't is mercy that renews strengthens and prospers my inward man 't is mercy that has kept me many times from committing such and such sins 't is mercy that has kept me many a time from falling before such and such temptations 't is mercy that has many a time preserved me from being swallowed up by such and such inward and outward afflictions Such as shew mercy out of a design to exalt and glorifie
present or absent we may be accepted of him The Apostles made it their ambition to get acceptance in heaven riches and honours and gifts and arts and parts c. may commend us to men but 't is only grace that commends us to God and that renders us lovely in his eyes 12. Grace will eternalize your names grace will perfume and embalm your names Heb. 11.2 By faith the Elders obtained a good report Ver. 39. And these all having obtained a good report through faith received not the promise Nothing raises a mans name and fame in the woâ—ld like grace A man may obtain a great report without grace nothing below grace will perpetuate a mans name Acts 6 5 3. The seven Deacons that the Church chose were gracious men Act. 10.1 2 3 4 22. and they were men of good report they were men well witnessed unto well testified of as the Greek word imports Act. 9.10 20. compared with Chap. 22.12 Cornelius was a gracious man and he was a man of good report among all the Nation of the Jews Ananias was a gracious man and he was a man of a good report Gaius and Demetrius they were both gracious men and they were men of good report witness that third Epistle of John How renowned was Abraham for his faith and Moses for his meekness and Jacob for his plain-heartedness and Job for his uprightness and David for his zeal and Joshua for his courage Heb. 11.4 Psal 112.6 Prov. 10.7 Holy Abel hath been dead above this five thousand years and yet his name is as fresh and fragrant as a Rose to this very day Grace will make your names immortal The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance The memory of the just is blessed but the name of the wicked shall rot Wicked men many times out-live their names but the names of just men out-live them when a gracious man dies he leaves his name as a sweet and as a lasting scent behind him his fame shall live when he is dead According to the Hebrew the words may be read thus The memory of the just shall be for a blessing the very remembring of the just shall bring a blessing upon them that remember them When a gracious man dies as he carries a good conscience with him so he leaves a perfumed name behind him Grace is the image of God the delight of God the honour of God the glory of God grace is the purchase of Christ and the birth of the Spirit and the pledge of glory grace is the joy of Angels the glory of man and the wonder of the world what 's the body without the soul what 's the cabinet without the jewels what 's the Sun without light what 's the fountain without water what 's Paradise without the Tree of Life what 's Heaven without Christ That 's a soul without grace Now every gracious soul sees a real internal excellency beauty and glory in grace and accordingly it is carried out in its desires after it it sees such an innate excellency beauty and glory in that faith wisdom humility meekness patience zeal self-denial heavenly-mindedness uprightness c. that sparkles and shines in such and such Saints that it many times strives with God in a corner even to sweat and tears that it may be bedecked and inriched with those singular graces that are so shining in others O that I had the wisdom of such a Christian and the faith of such a Christian and the love of such a Christian and the humility of such a Christian and the meekness of such a Christian and the zeal of such a Christian and the integrity of such a Christian c. O that my soul was but in their case I don't covet their riches but their graces Oh that I had but those graces Oh that I had much of those graces that sparkles and shines in the hearts and lives of such and such Christians I see a beauty and glory upon Sun Moon and Stars yea upon the whole Creation but what 's that to that beauty and glory that I see stampt upon grace And this fires his heart with desires after grace But Eighthly No man can sincerely desire all grace every grace or the whole chain of graces but he that has true grace 2 Pet. 1.5 6 7 8 9. Vain men when they are under some outward or inward distresses may to serve their present turns desire in a cold formal customary way patience or contentation or meekness or hope or faith c. but they don't nor can't whilst they are wicked whilst they are in their natural estate Act. 8.19 to 25. whilst they are in the gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity sincerely desire every grace especially those particular graces that are most opposite to their master sin to their darling lusts to their constitution sins to their complexion sins to those particular lusts that are to them as dear as their right eyes or right hands Austin before his conversion he was much given to whoredom and he would often pray Lord give me continency but not yet Lord give me continency but not yet he was afraid lest God should have heard him to soon as himself confesseth Wicked men would be very sorry if God should take them at their words and in good earnest answer the cold and lazy desires of their souls If when the drunkard in a good mood should desire sobriety God should take him at his word he would be very angry or if when the unclean person should desire chastity continency God should answer his desires he would not be very well pleased if when the covetous person should under some pangs of conscience desire a free a charitable a noble generous spirit God should take him at his word he would be sorely displeased The same may be said of all other sorts of sinners but now a real Christian though he be never so weak yet he seriously desires every grace he is for every link of the golden chain of graces he finds in his own heart sins that are contrary to every grace and therefore he desires every grace that he may make head against every sin and he finds his heart and life so attended and surrounded with all sorts and kinds of temptations that he earnestly seriously and frequently desires the presence and assistance of every grace that so he may be temptation-proof yea victorious over every temptation and he sees and feels the need of every grace to fill up every place station and condition wherein the Lord has set him and therefore he begs hard for every grace and he sees a beauty and a glory and an excellency upon every grace and therfore he desires every grace as well as any one single grace which no hypocrite or prophane person in the world does But Ninthly No man can sincerely and seriously desire grace for gracious ends and purposes but he that has true grace in his soul Joh.
upon all your graces and gracious evidences as favours given you from above as gifts dropt out of heaven into your hearts as flowers of Paradise stuck in your bosoms by a divine hand A man should never look upon his graces or his gracious evidences Of thine own saith David have we given thee 1 Chron. 29.14 but should be ready to say these are the jewels of glory with which God has bespangled my soul 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received What gift what grace what experience what evidence hast thou that thou hast not received All the light and all the life and all the love and all the joy and all the fear and all the faith and all the hope and all the patience and all the humility c. that thou hast with all the evidences that arise from discovery of those graces are all grace gifts they are all from above Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above Jam. 1.17 and cometh down from the father of lights Look as all light flows from the Sun and all water from the Sea so all temporal spiritual and eternal good flows from heaven All your graces and the greatest excellencies that are in you do as much depend upon God and Christ as the light doth upon the Sun or as the Rivers do upon the Sea Joh. 15.1 2 3 4 5. Psal 87.7 or as the branches do upon the root All my springs are in thee all the springs of comfort that I have communicated to my soul and all the springs of grace that I have to quicken me and to evidence the goodness and happiness of my spiritual estate and condition to me they are all in thee When a Christian looks upon his wisdom and knowledge it concerns him to say Here is wisdom and knowledge I but 't is from above here is some weak love working towards Christ but 't is from above here 's joy and comfort and peace c. but these are all such flowers of Paradise as never grew in natures garden Now when a Christian looks thus upon all those costly Diamonds of grace of glory with which his soul is bedeckt he keeps low though his graces and gracious evidences are high Where this Rule is neglected the soul will be endangered of being swell'd and pufft It was a great saying of a very worthy man that is now with God viz Mr. Fox That as he often got much good by his sins so he often got much hurt by his graces Dear hearts when you look upon the stream remember the fountain when you look upon the flower remember the root when you look upon the Stars remember the Sun and when ever you look upon your graces then be sure to remember Christ the fountain of grace else Satan will certainly be too hard for you Satan is so subtile so artificial and so critical that he can make your very graces to serve him against your graces conquering joy by joy sorrow by sorrow humility by humility fear by fear and love by love if you don't look upon all your graces as streams flowing from the fountain above and as fruits growing upon the Tree of life that is in the midst of the Paradise of God Therefore when one of your eyes is fixt upon your graces let the other be alwayes fixt upon Christ the fountain of grace 1 John 16. Of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace Here they eye their graces and the fountain of grace together So Paul I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2.20 who loved me and gave himself for me Paul eyes Christ and his graces together so Peter eyes Christ and his graces together Lord John 21.15 thou knowest â—hat I love thee So those Worthies of whom this world was not worthy they eye Christ and their graces together Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith 2 Cor. 5.17 Though grace be a new creature a noble creature a beautiful creature an excellent creature yet grace is but a creature Col. 1.17 Phil. 4.12 13. Cant. 4. ult and such a creature that is strengthned maintained cherished and upheld in your souls in life and power in beauty and glory by nothing below the spiritual internal and glorious operations of Christ Col. 1.10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God Ver. 11. Strengthned with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness Now when ever you look upon grace as a lovely beautiful creature O then remember that might and glorious power of Christ by which this creature is preserved and strengthned Christians your graces are holy and heavenly plants of Christ's own setting and watering and will you mind the plants more than that noble hand that set them 'T is Christ alone that can cause the desires of his people to bud and their graces to blossom Isa 58.11 35.6 7. and their souls to be like a watered garden green and flourishing and therefore let the eye of your souls be firstly mostly and chiefly fixt upon Christ But The third Proposition is this When you look upon your graces in the light of the Spirit it highly concerns you to look narrowly to it that you don't renounce and rejecty our graces as weak and worthless evidences of your interest in Christ and of that eternal happiness and blessedness that comes by Christ The works of grace saith my Author which consists in those divine qualities of holiness and righteousness Grotius in Rom. 8.16 c. Gal. 5.22 â—â— is a sure Mark a blessed character whereby men may know whose children they are even as the Spartans or Lacedemonians of old are said to know what stock and linage they were of by a mark that was made upon their bodies by the head of a Lance or Speer I readily grant that you must not trust in your graces nor make a Saviour of your graces but yet you ought to look upon your graces as so many signs and testimonies of the love and favour of God to your souls What certainty can there be of Election Remission of sin Justification or Glorification if there be not a certainty of your Sanctification and Renovation if that perswasion that is in you ahout your grace or sanctification be false then that perswasion that is in you concerning remission of sin predestination justification and eternal salvation is false This highly concerns all them to consider that would not be miserable in both worlds I know many cry up Revelations Impressions Visions yea the visions of their own hearts and speak lightly and slightly of the graces of the Spirit of sanctification of holiness as evidences of the goodness and
sense of his integrity and the evidence he had of his own uprightness his own righteousness Job 27.5 Till I die I will not remove my integrity from me Ver. 6. My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live Job was under great afflictions sore temptations and deep desertions now that which was his cordial his bulwark in those sad times was the sense and feeling of his own uprightness his own righteousness the sense and feeling of the grace of God in him kept him from fainting and sinking under all his troubles So 1 Joh. 2.3 Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments c. In these words two things are observable First that where there is a true knowledge of Christ there is an observation of his commandements Secondly that by this observation of his royal Law we may know that our knowledge is sound and sincere He speaks not of a legal but of an evangelical keeping of his commandements A conscionable and serious endeavour to walk in a holy course of life according to God's will revealed in his Word is a most certain mark or evidence that we have a saving knowledge of God and that we are his children and heirs of glory Such who sincerely desire and unfeignedly purpose and firmly resolve and faithfully endeavour to keep the commandements of God these do keep the commandements of God evangelically and acceptably in the eye of God the account of God So ver 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked Here you may observe two things First that by faith we are implanted into Christ Secondly that we discover our implantation into Christ by our imitation of Christ Such as plead for sanctification a an evidence of justification don't make their graces causes of their implantation into Christ or of their justification before the throne of Christ but they make them testimonies and witnesses to declare the truth of their real implantation into Christ and of their being justified before the throne of Christ So 1 Joh. 3.14 We know we are translated from death to life because we love the brethren The Apostle makes this a great sign of godliness to love another godly man for godliness sake and the more godly he is the more to love him and to delight in him Now mark this love of our brethren is not a cause of our translation from death to life for the very word translated supposeth such a grace such a favour of God as is without us but a sign of our translation from death to life But of this I have said enough already as you may see if you will but read from page 189. to page 200. of this Book But The most ordinary and safe way of coming to assurance is the discoursive way in which a believer from the fruits and effects of grace infers he hath the habit and from the habit concludes his jâ—stification adoption and as this is a way least subject to delusion so it is also most suited to a rational creature whose way of acting is by discourse and argumentation The sixth Proposition is this There are many scores of precious promises made over to them that believe to them that trust in the Lord to them that set him up as the great object of their fear to them that love him to them that delight in him to them that obey him to them that walk with him to them that thirst after him to them that suffer for him to them that follow after him c. Now all these scores of promises are made for the support comfort and encouragement of all such Christians whose souls are bespangled with grace But now if we may not lawfully come to the knowledge of our faith love fear delight obedience c. in a discoursive way arguing from the effect to the cause What support what comfort what advantage shall a sincere Christian have by all those scores of promissory places of Scripture Doubtless all those scores of promises would be as so many Suns without light as so many springs without water as so many breasts without milk and as so many bodies without souls to all gracious Christians were it not lawful for them to form up such a practical syllogism as this is viz. The Scripture doth plainly and fully declare that he that believeth feareth loveth obeyeth c. is blessed and shall be happy for ever But I am such a one that doth believe fear love obey c. therefore I am blessed and shall be happy for ever Now although it must be granted that the major of this Proposition is Scripture yet the assumption is from experience and therefore a godly man being assisted therein by the holy Ghost may safely draw the conclusion as undeniable O that you would seriously consider how little would be the difference should you shut out this discoursive way betwixt a man and a beast if a man should assent to a thing unknown through an instinct and impression and should to one who asks him a reason of his perswasion be able to return no other answer but this I am perswaded because I am perswaded But The seventh Proposition is this That the Scripture giveth many signs and symptoms of grace so that if a man cannot find all yet if he discover some yea but one he may safely conclude that all the rest are there he who hath but one in truth of the forementioned characters in this book hath seminally all he who hath one link of the golden chain hath the whole chain Look as he who hath one grace in truth hath every grace in truth though he doth not see every grace shining in his soul so he that hath in truth any one evidence of grace in his soul he hath virtually all And O that all weak dark doubting Christians would seriously and frequently ponder upon this Proposition for it may be a staff to uphold them and a cordial to comfort them under all their fears and faintings But The eighth Proposition is this Without the light of the holy Ghost our graces shine not our graces are only the means by which our condition is known to us Rom. 9.2 the efficient cause of this knowledge is the Spirit illustrating our graces and making them visible and so helping us to conclude from them 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God Our graces our sanctification as well as our election vocation justification and glorification are freely given to us of God and the Spirit of God is given as well to discover the one as the other to us Mark the things freely given us may be received by us and yet the receit of them not known to us therefore the Spirit for our further
Men of publick spirits shall never die as Jehoram did undesired and unlamented Men of publick spirits lye most open to snares temptations and oppositions c. This all sober Christians well understand and therefore they can't but pray hard for such The names the lives the liberties the estates and all the concernments of men of publick spirits alwayes lye nearest their hearts who lye neerest to the heart of Christ Men of the greatest name and of the greatest renown and that have had the greatest stock of prayers going for them all the world over have been men of publick spirits But Sixthly and lastly When Christians of publick spirits come to dye their publick spiritedness and general usefulness will be no small comfort and cordial to them Nehemiah was a man of a publick spirit and accordingly he pleads it with God Think upon me Neh. 5. ult See Chap. 13.22 O my God for good according to all that I have done for this people This was that which sweetned death to Hezekiah I beseech thee O Lord to remember now how I have walked before thee in truth 2 King 20.3 Acts 13.36 and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And when David had served his generation he fell asleep Sleep is not more welcom and sweet to a labouring man than death is to him who has made it his business his work sincerely and faithfully to serve his generation Such Magistrates 2 Tim. 4.7 8 9. John 17. Ministers and Christians who have made it their business according to their different measures faithfully to serve their generation have found the King of terrors to be but the King of desires to them when death to men of narrow selfish spirits hath been like the hand-writing upon the wall Dan. 5.5 6. very terrible Many score Instances might be produced out of History to evidence this Take one for all Henry Beauford that rich and wretched Cardinal Bishop of Wâ—nchester and Chancellour of England a man swallowed up in self interest in the Reign of Henry the Sixth when he perceived that he must dye Acts and Mon. fol. 925. and that there was no remedy O! how terrible was death to him and O! how did he murmur and fret and vex at death that his riches could not reprieve him till a further time For saith he wherefore should I die being so rich if the whole Realm would save my life I am able either by policy to get it or by riches to buy it Fie upon death saith he will not death be hired will money do nothing I might instance in men of a higher rank but then I should exceed the bounds of an Epistle The second sort of men that my self and all others are bound 1. Highly to prize 2. Cordially to love And 3. Greatly to honour Are men of charitable spirits men of merciful spirits men of tender and compassionate spirits The Hebrew word for godly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies merciful to note that the godly man is the merciful man and the merciful man is the godly man Loving kindness is an ingredient unto godliness The godly man is frequently called Chasid gracious or merciful it notes one that hath obtained mercy goodness grace piety and benignity from the Lord and that is pious kind The Italian form of begging is Do good to your selves gracious and merciful to others Though charity bounty is the most compendious way to plenty and giving to getting and scattering to encreasing and layings out to layings up Prov. 11.24 There is that scattereth and yet increaseth Ver. 25. The liberal soul shall be made fat and he that watereth shall be watered also himself Yet how few in our dayes do honour the Lord with their substance Prov. 3.9 Mic. 4.13 how few look a this as a duty to consecrate any part of their gain unto the Lord or of their substance to the Lord of the whole earth Most men now carry it as if God himself had last his propriety and as if there were no rent-penny due to his poor But yet some there are who have liberal hearts and open hands Deut. 15.11 some there are who do open their hands wide to the poor and needy Now here give me leave to say Mat. 25. Prov. 31.8 9. That these 1. Discharge their consciences in the duty of charity 2. These rightly improve the talents of mercy with which they are intrusted 3. These treasure up a stock of prayers Job 29.13 2 Tim. 1.16 both for themselves and theirs the blessing and the prayers of them that were ready to perish will come upon them and theirs 4. These evidence the liveliness of their faith James 2.17 Even so faith if it hath not works is dead being alone Ver. 18. Yea a man may say thou hast faith and I have works shew me thy faith without thy works and I will shew thee my faith by my works Ver. 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without works is dead also 5. These take the surest way the readiest course to assure their own souls of Gods eternal favours and mercies to them 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that be rich in this world Ver. 18. That they do good that they be rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate Ver. 19. Aeterna vitae vera vlta Aug. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life Charitable Christians are as wife Merchants happy Usurers parting with that which they cannot keep that they may gain that which they cannot lose 6. These take the surest way to draw down more outward mercies upon themselves The fountain is not diminished Pedagog 3. c. 7 Clemens Alex. but augmented by giving water to the thirsty The widows oyl did increase by running we do not lose but increase our mercies by imparting of them for God's honour and the comfort and benefit of others Luk. 6.38 Give saith Christ and it shall be given to you good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over shall men give into your bosom The Jews more large and loose garments so that they could bear away much in their bosoms Hence this expression into your bosom The meaning is That the Lord will largely reward the beneficence of his people yea that he will so reward them that they shall perceive that they are rewarded Honour the Lord with thy substance Prov. 3.9 10. so shall thy Barns be filled with plenty and thy presses shall burst out with new wine God will certainly bless their substance who honour him with their substance The Jews at this day Godw Heb. â—ntiq 27.7 though they are not in their own Countrey and though they have not a Levitical Priesthood yet those who will be reputed Religious amongst them do distribute the tenth of their increase to the
lay a stumbling block before the blind this were to delude poor souls Ezek. 13.22 v. and to make them glad whom God would not have made glad yea this is the high-way the ready way to make them miserable in both worlds The rule or evidence that every Christian is to measure himself by must be neither too long nor too short but adequate to the state of a Christian that is it must not be so long on the one hand as that all Christians cannot reach it nor yet so short on the other hand as that it will not reach a true Christian but the rule or evidence must be such as will suit and fit every sincere believer and none else Some Christians are apt to judge of themselves and to try themselves by such rules or evidences as are competent only to those that are strong men in Christ and that are grown to a high pitch of grace of holiness of communion with God of spiritual enjoymenâ—s and heavenly attainments and sweet and blessed â—avishments of soul and by this means they come to conclude against the works of the blessed spirit in them and to perplex and disquiet their own souls with needless fears doubts and jealousies others on the other hand are apt to judge of themselves and to try themselves by such things rules or evidences that are too short and will certainly leave them short of heaven as a fair civil deportment among all sorts and ranks of men a good nature paying every man their dâ—e charity to the poor Mat. 23. Luke 18 9 10 11 12. v. Isa 1.2 3 4 5. a good name or fame among men yea happily among good men outward exercises of Religion as hearing praying reading fasting or that they are good negative Christians that is to say that they are no drunkards swearers lyars adulterers extortioners oppressors Sabbath-breakers persecutor c. Phil. 3.4.5 6 v. Gal. 6.3 Isa 33.14 Thus far Paul attained before his conversion but if he had gone no further he had been a lost man for ever and by this means they flatter themselves into misery and are still a dreaming of going to heaven till they drop into hell and awake with everlasting flames about their ears And oh that all that preach or print read or write would seriously lay this to heart some in describing the state of a Christian shew rather what of right it should be than what indeed it is they shew what Christians ought to be rather than what they find themselves to be and so they become a double edged sword to many Christians But The fourth Maxim or Consideration FOurthly consider Where there is any one grace in truth there is every grace in truth though every grace cannot be seen Look as a man may certainly know a wicked man by his living under the reign and dominion of any one sin As they say of the cardinal vertues Virtutes sunt inter se connexa The vertues are chained together so we may say of the graces of the Spirit c. Mark saith Chrysostom 't is not working of miracles casting out of devils but love to our brethren that 's the infallible proof of being a Disciple though he does not live under the power of other sins because there is not any one sin mortified in that man that hath any one sin reigning in him and that does not set himself in good earnest against it as his greatest enemy So when a Christian can but find any one grace in him as love to the Saints for grace sake for godliness sake he may safely conclude that there is in him all other graces where there is but one link of this golden chain there are all the links of this golden chain Joh. 13.35 By this shall all men know ye are my Disciples if ye love one another He doth not say if ye work miracles if ye raise the dead if ye give eyes to the blind or ears to the deaf or tongues to the dumb or feet to the lame but if ye love one another There have been many yea very many precious Christians who have lived and died with a great deal of comfort and peace from the application of that Text to their own souls 1 John 3.14 We know that we have passed from death to life because we love the brethren Sincere love to the brethren is a most evident sign of a Christians being already passed or translated from death to life observe the Apostle doth not say we think we have passed from death to life but we know we have passed from death to life nor he does not say we conjecture we have passed from death to life but we know we have passed from death to life nor he does not say we hope we are passed from death to life but we are assured that we are passed from death to life that is from a state of nature into a state of grace because we love the brethren for ever remember this when all other evidences have failed many gracious Christians and all other Texts of Scripture have afforded them no comfort here they have anchored here they have found rest for their distressed souls and upon this one single planck this one evidence they have swam safely and comfortably unto the haven of eternal happiness Every real Christian hath in some measure every sanctifying grace in him as a child so soon as it is born is a perfect man for integrity of parts and entireness of limbs though not for bigness and bulk of body so every regenerate person at the very first hour of his conversion 1 Thes 5.23 John 3 5 6 7 8. Chap. 1.16 Psal 45.13 The new creature hath all the paâ—ts and lineaments as in the body there is a composition of all the elements and a mixture of all the humours he is in part renewed in all parts all the habits of grace are infused into the soul by the Spirit at once at first conversion the soul is bespangled with every grace though every grace is not then grown up to its full proportion or perfection so that where there is one grace in truth there is every grace in truth that soul that can truly and seriously conclude that he has any one grace in him that soul ought to conclude that there is every grace in him Such as diligently search the Scripture shall find that true blessedness Mat. 5.3 4 5 6 c. Every child of God hath all the graces of the spirit in him radically though not gradually happiness and salvation is attributed to several signs sometimes to the fear of God sometimes to faith sometimes to repentance sometimes to love sometimes to meekness sometimes to humility sometimes to patience sometimes to poverty of spirit sometimes to holy mourning sometimes to hungering and thirsting after righteousness so that if a godly man can find any one of these in himself he may safely and groundedly conclude of his salvation and justification
that Jesus Christ may still set up his Laws in my heart and exercise his dominion over me Now doubtless there is not the weakest Christian in the world but can venture himself upon such an appeal to God as this is and without all peradventure where such a frame and temper of spirit is there the dominion of Jesus Christ is set up and where the dominion of Christ is set up there sin has no dominion Mat. 6.24 but where the dominion of Christ is not set up there sin is in full dominion Christ's dominion cannot consist with sins dominion nor sins dominion cannot consist with Christ's dominion Now by these eight things if men are not resolved before hand to put a cheat upon their own souls they may know whether their sins have dominion over them or no and so accordingly conclude for or against themselves But Fifteenthly and lastly A godly man may argue thus There is no condemnation to them who walk not after the flesh Walking in Scripture signifies to hold on a course of life Gen. 5.22 17.1 but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 But I walk not after the flesh but after the spirit therefore there is no condemnation to me Walking after the flesh notes a course of sin and walking after the spirit notes a course of godliness Now to such as keep off from a course of sin and that keep on in a course of godliness there is no condemnation there is not one condemnation for God the father won't condemn such a person nor Jesus Christ won't condemn such a person nor the holy spirit won't condemn such a person nor the word of grace won't condemn such a person nor no commandment or threatnings will condemn such a person no nor such a mans own heart nor conscience if it be rightly informed won't condemn him and therefore well may the holy Ghost say to such a one there is no condemnation to such a one there is not one condemnation c. ☞ Now thus you see by comparing spiritual things with spiritual things and by a rational arguing from Scripture a man may attain unto a comfortable certainty of his gracious state and safely and groundedly conclude his interest in Christ Now this assurance of Gods favour by the witnessing of our own spirits which assurance is deduced by way of argument syllogistically is more easily attained than many may I not say than most Christians imagine for let a gracious man but clear himself of heart-condemning sins 1 Joh. 3.20 21. and rationally argue as before has been hinted and he will speedâ—ly reach to some comfortable supporting soul-satisfying and soul-quieting assurance there being an infallible connexion between the forementioned graces and future glory These fifteen arguments may well be lookt upon as fifteen sure and infallible evidences of the goodness and happiness of a Christians estate O that you would often every day think on this viz. That the undoubted verity of Gods promises proveth an inseparable connexion between true faith and eternal glory John 3.14 15 16. And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the wilderness even so must the Son of man be lifted up That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life John 5.24 Verily verily these serious asseverations or protestations amount almost to an oath I say unto you he that heareth my words and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life John 3.36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life He hath it in the promise he hath it in the first Fruits Rom. 8.23 he hath it in the earnest Ephes 1.13 14. and he hath it in Christ his Head Ephes 2.6 Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is Baptised shall be saved he that believeth not shall be damned 1 Pet. 2.6 Behold I lay in Sion a chief Corner stone Elect precious and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day Verse 47. Verily verily I say unto you he that believeth on me hath everlasting Life John 2.25 Jesus said unto her I am the Resurrection and the Life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live Verse 26. And whosoever liveth and believeâ—h in me shall never dye John 20.31 But these are written that ye may believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his name Look as certainly as the unbeliever shall be cast into outer darkness so certainly shall the Believer be partaker of the glorious inheritance of the Saints in light for certainly the Promises are as true as the threatnings Acts 16.30 31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Josh 23.14 chap. 21.45 The Apostle speaks not doubtingly perhaps thou shalt be saved nor they do not say Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and it may be thou mayest go to Heaven but they speak boldly confidently peremptorily believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved O my Soul what greater certainty and security can any man have than the infallible promise of that God that is truth it self who will not who cannot deny his word but the same love and free Grace that moved him to infuse grace into his childrens souls will move him also to keep the word that is gone out of his mouth and to make good whatever he hath promised thus you evidently see that the Promises prove an inseparable connexion between Grace and glory between Faith and everlasting Life so that let me but prove that I have a saving Faith and the Scriptures last cited prove infallibly that I shall be saved O labour as for life daily to give a firm and fixed assent to the truth of those blessed Promises last cited and hold it as an indisputable and inviolable Principle That whosoever believeth on the Lord Jesus Christ or whosoever hath received Christ as his Lord and Saviour shall be certainly saved 1 Tim. 1.15 1 John 1.9 Heb. 6.17 18. â—zek 32.11 and chap. 18.32 1 John 5.10.14 Jam. 2 19. This is the person that hath the Word the Promise the Covenant the Oath of that God that cannot possibly lye or dye for the pardon of his sin and for the Salvation of his Soul Now O my Soul what security couldest thou ask more of a deceitful man than that which the great Iehovah â—he faithful God of his own accord hath given to thee viz. his word and his Oath Now not to believe God upon his Promise and Oath is to make him a Lyar yea the worst of Lyars yea 't is
all fears and doubts objections and temptations But Sixthly and lastly Consider there is a great deal of grace and mercy in Scripture peradventures Exod. 32.30 1 Sam. 9.6 1 Kings 20.31 1 Tim. 2.25 as you may easily see by comparing the Scriptures in the Margent together Scripture peradventures ought to keep down despair and raise our hopes and our hearts to know that God is favourable and that sin is pardonable and that mercy is attainable and that Hell is avoidable is no small comfort to a poor doubting trembling Christian And as there is a great deal of grace and mercy in Scripture peradventures so there is a great deal of grace and favour in Scripture may-be's as you may see by comparing these Scriptures in the Margent together Now if Scripture-peradventures 1 Sam. 14 6. 2 Sam. 16.12 2 Kings 19.4 Isa 37 4. Ezek. 14 11. Amos 5 15. Zeph. 2 3. Dan. 4.27 and Scripture may-be's afford so much support relief and comfort to your souls as indeed they do then doubtless probabilities of grace of an interest in Christ of going to Heaven and of being saved ought very much to support relieve cheer and comfort the hearts of all those that have such probabilities A gracious soul may say when he is lowest and weakest Well though I dare not say that I have Grace yet I have a peradventure for it and though I dare not I cannot say I have an interest in Christ yet if I have a may-be for it I ought to bear up bravely and comfortably against all fears and doubts yea and to take the comfort and the sweet of all those blessed probabilities of grace of an interest in Christ and of being saved and of all the peradventures and may-be's that are scattered up and down in the Book of God and with Hannah to walk up and down without a sad countenance 1 Sam. 1.18 The Twelfth Maxim or Consideration TWelfthly Consider that t is a Christians greatest Wisdom and highest concernment to take the most commodious time for the casting up of his spiritual accounts If I would know what I am worth for another World and what I have to shew for the inheritance of the Saints in light then I am to take my heart when t is at best and when I am most divinely prepared and fitted for this great service then to enter upon it T is no wisdom for a man to go to see his face in troubled waters or to look for a Pearl in a puddle There are some particular times and seasons in which t is no way safe nor convenient for a Christian to enter upon the tryal of his Spiritual estate Times of desertion and temptation are rather times and seasons for mourning watching restling and seeking of God than for judging and determining of our conditions As first when the body is greatly distempered 2. When the Soul is greatly tempted by Satan or sadly deserted by God 3. When the Conscience is so deeply wounded by some great falls as that the Soul is filled with exceeding great fear terror and horror it is with many poor Christians in this case as it hath been with some who have been so struck with the fear and horror of death before the Judg that though they were good Schollars and able to read any thing yet fear and horror hath so surprised them that when their lives have been at stake and the Book hath been given them to read they have not been able to read one line one word So many of the precious servants of Christ when they have been under wounds of Conscience and when they have been filled with fears terrors and horrors they have not been able to look up to Heaven nor read their evidences nor turn to the breasts of the Promises Psal 40.12 Psal 77. Psal 88. Job 23.8 9. nor call to mind their former experiences nor behold the least glimpse of Heavens glories No man in his wits if he were to weigh gold would weigh it in the midst of high winds great storms and horrible tempests which would so hurry the ballance up and down this way and that that it would be impossible for him to weigh his gold exactly Now the tryal of our spiritual estates is like the weighing of gold Job 31.6 Dan. 5.27 for we are all to weigh our selves by the ballance of the Sanctuary God himself will one day weigh us by that ballance and if we hold weight when he comes to weigh us we are safe and happy for ever But when he comes to weigh us in the ballance of the Sanctuary if we shall then be found too light it had been good for us we had never been born when Belshazzar saw the hand-writing upon the wall his countenance was changed Verses 5 6. and his thoughts troubled and the joynts of his loyns were loosed and his knees smote one against another but what was all this to an everlasting separation from God and to those endless easless and remediless torments that such must endure 2 Thess 1.7 8 9 10. who when they are weighed in the ballance shall be found too light A man that would weigh gold to a grain The candle will never burn clear whilst there is a thief in it sin indulged in the conscience is like Jonah in the ship which causeth such a tempest that the Conscience is like a troubled Sea whose waters cannot rest or it is like a more in the eye which causeth a perpetual trouble while it is there must weigh it in a quiet still place And so a man that would make an exact tryal of his spiritual estate he must take his Soul when t is most serious quiet still and composed he must take his heart when it is in the best frame and most disposed to solemn and weighty work There are some times which are very unapt for a gracious person to sit as Judg upon his Spiritual estate and to pass sentence upon his own Soul The best Christians under Heaven do meet with divers inward and outward changes sometimes the light shines so clear that they can see things as they are but at other times all is dark and cloudy and tempestuous and then they are apt to judg themselves by feeling and new representations and not according to the truth O Sirs remember this once for all that times of inward or outward distresses are best for Praying and worst for judging If a man will at such times pass sentence on himself or his estate as a Judg he will certainly judg unrighteous judgment for then the Soul is not it self and is very apt and prone to take Satans work for his own and to side with him against it self yea and then usually it will see nothing it will think of nothing it will dwell upon nothing but what makes against it self 4. When God exercises a man with some exceeding severe and unusual Providences when God steps out of his ordinary way
won the man So when sin hath lost the will it hath lost the man The will is the heart My Son give me thy heart is My Son give me thy will the will is the Fort-Royal of the Soul t is that strong hold that stands out stoutest and longest against all the Assaults of Heaven when the will is won all is won the Castle is won the heart is won the man is won when the will is won A mans judgment and reason may say I ought tâ—â—â—rn from sin and his Conscience may say I must turn from sin or it will be bitterness in the end and yet the work not done nor the Soul won but when the heart sayes the will sayes I will turn from sin then the work is done and the man is won Where reason saith these lusts ought to be subdued and the Conscience saith these lusts must be subdued and the Will saith these lusts shall be subdued Psal 65.3 As for our transgressions thou shaâ—t purge them away there is a saving work upon the Soul When the will ceases to sin as Ephraim said to his Idols Get you hence what have I any more to do with you then the work of God is begun in power upon the Soul A universal willingness to be rid of all sin speaks the heart to be sound and sincere with God the enmity that Grace works in the heart against sin is against the whole kind t is against all sin as well profitable and pleasurable sins as disparaging and disgracing sins and as well against small sins as agâ—inst great sins true Grace strikes at root and branch at head and members at father and son A true Israelite would not have one Canaanite left in the Holy Land he would have every Egyptian drowned in the Red Sea of Christs bloud Psal 119.104 I hate every false way Psal 139. ult Search me O Lord and see if there be any wicked way in me and lead me in the way everlasting Saving Grace makes a man as willing to leave his lusts as a Slave is willing to leave his Gally or a Prisoner his Dungeon or a Thief his Bolts or a Beggar his rags But now take a man that is in his natural condition and he is as unwilling to part with his sins as Abraham was to turn Hagar and Ishmael out of doors Ambrose reports of one Theotimus that having a disease upon his body the Physician told him That except he did abstain from intemperance drunkenness uncleanness c. he was like to lose his eyes his heart was so desperately set upon his lusts that he answered Vale lumen amicum Farewel sweet Light then he had rather lose his eyes than leave his sins So they in Micha 6.6 7. do make very large offers for a dispensation to live in their sins They offer Calves of a year old they offer thousands of Rams and ten thousand Rivers of Oyl yea they offer their first born for theiâ—â—â—ansgressions the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls Sinners hearts are so glued to their lusts that they will rather part with their nearest dearest and choicest enjoyments than part with their sins yea when they are put hard to it they will rather part with God Christ and all the glory of another world than they will part with some base bosom lust witness that young man in the Gospel who went away sorrowful because he had great possessions Matth. 19.21 22. Look as a man leaves his Wife and Children Gen. 21.11 Matth. 19 21 22. 2 Sam. 3.15 16. Augustin in his youth before his Conversion prayed thus I said indeed with my lips Lord give and yet in my heart I was too willing to give longer day and could have said Lord pray not yet I was even afraid lest thou shouldst hear me too soon and too soon heal and subdue my corruption for me Aug. Con. his Countrey Estate and Trade with tears in his eyes and sorrow in his heart so does an unregenerate man leave his lusts with tears in his eyes and sorrow in his heart Very observable is the story of Phaltiel David had Married Michol Saul injuriously gave her to another when David came to the Crown and was able to speak a word of command he sends for his wife Michol her Husband dares not but obey he brings her on her journey and then not without great reluctancy of spirit takes his leave of her But what was Phaltiel weary of his Wife that he now forsakes her O no he was forced to it and though she was gone yet he cast many a sad thought after her and never leaves looking till he sees her as far as Bahurim weeping and bemoaning her absence And just thus t is with carnal and unregenerate men who though for fear or some other reasons they shake hands with their sins yet they have many a longing heart after them they part but t is upon a force they part and yet they are very loath to part asunder Look as the Merchant throws away his goods in a storm because he cannot keep them so carnal â—en in times of sickness and distress or in times of horror and terror of Conscience or when death the King of terrors knocks at their doors or when they see Hell gaping to devour them and God as a terrible Judg standing ready to pass an eternal doom upon them then they are willing to cast overboard their usury their drunkenness their Swearing their Cursing their Lying their Flesh-pleasing c. but not out of any hatred to their lusts but out of love to themselves and out of fear of being damned c. for could they but enjoy their sins and Heaven too sin and they would never part But now were there no danger no wrath no hell no damnation no seperation from God attending sin yet a gracious Soul would be heartily willing to part with all sin and to be rid of all sin upon the account of the vile nature of sin upon the account of the defiling and polluting nature of sin of all things in the World sin is the most defiling thing it makes us red with guilt and black with filth t is compared to a menstruous cloath Isa 30.22 which of all unclean things in the Law was the most unclean as some observe and upon this very account a gracious soul would be willingly rid of it Secondly A constant habitual willingness to be rid of all sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of grace in the Soul 't is not a transient willingness to be rid of sin when a man is either under some outward trouble or some inward distress that speaks out the truth of saving grace but a permanent lasting and abiding willingness to be rid of sin does Pharaoh in a fit in a fright when Thunder and Hail and Frogs and Flies were upon him was then willing to let Israel go but when his fright was over and the Judgments removed he grew prouder
and a murtherous or adulterous heart is worse than a murtherous or adulterous act c. And therefore true grace makes head against heart-sins against spiritual sins against the most inward secret sins against those very sins that lye not within the reach of reason or the Sword of the Magistrate or the piercing eye of the most knowing or observing man in the World but are only obvious to an omniscient eye But now carnal men as they make little of outward sins so they make nothing of heart-sins of spiritual sins If they are not drunkards nor swearers Matt. 19 16-27 nor extortioners nor whoremasters nor cursers nor cheaters nor oppressors nor lyars nor persecutors if they are good negative Christians then they think themselves very good Saints and in a very fair way for heaven and that no man can say Black is their eye when their hearts are as full of evil thoughts and secret lusts as Ignorance Atheism unbelief pride envy discontent anger formality hypocrisy indifferency lukewarmness deadness and hardness c. as the Sun is full of light or as Hell is full of darkness Restraining grace common grace only makes head against gross enormities against palpable vanities as you may see in the Scribes and Pharises but saving grace makes head against heart-sins against spiritual sins Common grace is all for washing the outside but Saving grace is for washing the inside as well as the outside Common grace is only for washing the feet and the head but Saving grace is for washing both feet head and heart Look as in a dark night we can only see those stars that are of the greatest magnitude Matth. 23. John 13.9 10. so by the star-light of natural Conscience the natural man can only see those sins that are more great and gross Natural convictions can reach no further than natural light but spiritual convictions reach to the most inward secret spiritual and undiscernable sins Certainly that is a sincere heart a heart more worth than gold that smites a man for inward sins as well as for outward sins for sins done in a corner as well as for sins acted upon the house top for spiritual sins as well as for fleshly sins for sins against the Soul as well as for sins against the body for sins committed in a Closet as well as for sins committed on the most publick Stage Certainly that trouble and grief that springs from heart-sins from spiritual sins from secret sins bears a more immediate relation to the holiness of God who only observes them and is offended by them and so is a most sure and infallible evidence of saving Grace and of the work of the spirit in power upon the Soul When open commissions do humble and abase the heart and secret inclinations to sin do even break and burst the heart asunder then the heart is certainly sincere with God A Christian will readily grant that his God is a good God and that Jesus Christ is the chiefest of ten thousand and that the Gospel is a glorious Gospel and that the Promises are precious Promises and that the Ordinances are blessed Ordinances and that the lively communion of Saints is the Sweetest communion in all the world But yet he will say I have such a proud heart such a hard heart such a flight heart such a carnal heart c. and I am so vexed and molested with sinful motions and with sinful imaginations and with sinful inclinations and with Atheistical risings and with private murmurings and with secret unbelievings and that in despite of all my conflictings and strivings and prayings and mournings and sighings and groanings and complainings that I am oftentimes even weary of my life And if this does not speak out Christ within and grace within and the Spirit within such a Soul I know nothing O friends remember this once for all viz. That the main Battle the main warfare of a Christian lyes not in the open field it lyes not in visible skirmishes but his main quarrels and conflicts are most within and his worst and greatest enemies are them of his own house they are them of his own heart A little grace at first conversion may reform an ill life but it must be a great deal of grace that must reform an ill heart A little grace may make a man victorious over outward gross sins but it must be a great deal of grace that must make a man victorious over inward sins secret sins spiritual sins heart-sins yea a through conquest of these sins will hold a man play all his dayes But Sixthly He that abstains from sin he whose heart rises against sin he that sets himself against sin because of the evil nature of sin 2 Cor. 7.1 I have read of the Ermin that she will rather dye than be got into the dirt to defile her beautiful skin And rather than Joseph will defile his beautiful soul by defiling his Masters bed he will to a dirty Dungeon He had rather that the Irons should enter into his Soul Psal 105.18 than that sin should enter into his Conscience He had rather that his chains should eat into his flesh than that sin should pollute his soul Isa 59.1 2. Amos 3.6 Acts 5.39 because of that vileness and filthiness that is in sin he certainly has a principle of Grace a seed of God in him He who refrains from sin and whose heart rises more against sin because of the purity of the Law which forbids sin then because of the severity of the Law which condemns sin is certainly under the power of renewing Grace of saving Grace Psal 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it 't is only pure Grace that can inable a man to love the Word for its purity The Apostle to set forth the formidable evil that is in sin expresses it thus Rom. 7.13 That sin might appear to be sin He could find nothing more evil and odious to express it by than it self Sin is so great an evil that it cannot have a worse Epithet given it Paul can call it no worse than by its own name sinful sin Had the Apostle said that sin might appear to be a snare a Serpent a Viper a Toad a Plague a Devil a Hell c. he had said much but yet not enough to set forth the transcendent evil that is in sin and therefore he calls it sinful sin All other evils are but outward they only reach the name the body the estate the life but sin is an inward evil a spiritual evil an evil that reaches the precious and immortal Soul and therefore is the greatest evil Death puts an end to all other troubles viz. poverty sickness disgrace scorn contempt crosses losses c. but sin is so great an evil that death it self cannot put an end to it Eternity it self shall never put a stop a period to this evil of evils All outward evils can never make a man the subject of Gods
O what sweet communion what delightful communion what high communion what commodious communion what Soul-satisfying Soul-ravishing Soul-filling Soul-contenting communion with God does he then enjoy When the Child walks wisely and obedientially before his Father what sweet and delightful converses and communion is there between the Father and the Child but if the child walk foolishly stubbornly rebelliously disobediently the prudent Father will carry it severely strangely frowningly and at a distance though his heart be still full of love to his child and though he won't disinherit him yet he wont be familiar with him The application is easie c. Seventhly To keep down the body and to bring it into subjection to the soul 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my body and bring it into subjection By spiritual exercises the Apostle d d subdue his flesh to the obedience and discipline of the spirit in former times they had several exercises as wrestling and running for the prize Now such as were slow pursie unweildy and lazy were cashiered they would not admit such to be of their society or company who wrestled and run for the prize Them that were admitted to those exercises kept their bodies at an under and did not pamper their bodies with dainties and delicates To these the Apostle alludes of idleness there comes no goodness when the spirit is not acting in that which is good that the flesh may be kept under the flesh will take an advantage to be very active in those things that are evil that the spirit may be kept under the flesh is like an unruly beast which through rest idleness and high feeding grows wild and masterless Now the only way to tame this beast is to work him hard so the way of wayes to keep the body under is to keep up the soul as much as may be in the full exercise of holiness and obedience such as have most pampered their bodies Deut. 32.13 14 15 16 17. Jer. 5.7 8 c. Rev. 3 16 17 18. have been the greatest enemies to their own souls and how many are there this day that pamper their bodies but starve their souls that adorn their bodies but defiles their soul that trick and trim up their bodies with gold and silver and silks whilst their souls are naked of all grace holiness and goodness like the Laodiceans of old The body it self if you set too high a price upon it will make a cheap soul a man may be as happy in Russet as in Tissue and he is certainly an unhappy man whose outside is his best side our bodies are but dirt handsomly tempered and artificially formed we derive our pedigree from the dust and are a kin to clay and therefore we need not scruple the keeping of it under by holy exercises and by all wayes of Gospel-obedience c. Eighthly To the profit and advantage both of sinners and Saints 1. To convince sinners to silence sinners and to stop the mouths of sinners let but one man that walks wisely humbly circumspectly convincingly exemplarily blamelesly come into a Town a Parish a Family made up of drunkards swearers Sabbath-breakers whore-masters c. and his holy walking will convince them and condemn them 1 Pet. 2.12 15. Chap. 3.13 16. 2. To the profit advantage and encouragement of the Saints The strict exact walking Christian provokes the slight loose Christian to mend his manners and to order his steps and conversation aright and the lively active Christian puts the dull heavy sluggish Christian to a blush and spurs and quickens him up to a more lively walking with God and the warm flaming zealous burning Christian puts heat and warmth into the cold formal frozen Christian and the free liberal bountiful Christian provokes others to be free noble and liberal for the supply of the necessities of the Saints 2 Cor. 9.1 2. Chap. 8.1 2 3 4 19 20 c. The ninth and last though not the least end is the honour and glory of the great God God's grace is the spring and God's glory is the end of all a Christians obedience God's glory is the ultimate end Rom. 14.7 8. Phil. 1.20 21. the primary end the universal end the Sea to which all a Christians actions like so many Rivers move and bend 'T is true many poor low mean base ends may creep into a Christians performances but here mark 1. They are disallowed 2. They are loathed and abhorred 3. They are resisted and striven against 4. They are lamented and mourned over 5. The gracious soul would willingly be rid of them if a Christian might have his choice he would never be troubled with any base end any more Beloved you must alwayes distinguish between a mans setled and his suggested ends a mans setled end may be one things and his suggested end another thing Now for ever remember this That the great God alwayes makes a judgement of men according to their setled ends according to the universal frame of their spirits and not according to those ends that may be suggested to them by the world the flesh or the devil It is in this case as it may be with a man that shoots at a mark he aims aright at the mark but his elbow may meet with a jog which may carry the arrow quite another way than what he intended or as it is with a man that is sailing to such a Haven or to such a Harbour he steers a right course by his Compass but the winds blowing contrary and the Sea running high he is forced into such a creek or such a Harbour which he never intended c. Is it requisite for the clearing of the sincerity of our hearts Qu. that we have a continual eye to the glory of God in every action we do First Ans You must distinguish between an actual aim and intention and an habitual aim and intention For the first an actual aim and intention of the Spirit in every particular action that a man doth to the glory of God is utterly impossible whilst we carry about us with a body of sin and death The Angels and spirits of just men made perfect do thus actually aim at the glory of God in all they do but 't is a work that will be too high and too hard for us whilst we are here in a polluted estate This was so high a mark that Adam mist it in his innocency no wonder then if we often miss it in our sinful state and condition But Secondly There is an habitual inclination in us in every action we do to aim at the honour and glory of God though there be not the actual intention of the spirit in every action we do it is with us as with a man travelling towards a Town or City he thinks in the morning to go to such a Town such a place where he purposes to lye the first night and therefore sets forth towards it and though he doth not think of this every step
magnificent ones noble ones glorious ones wonderful ones O Sirs there are some Saints that are magnificent in grace noble in grace glorious in grace wonderful in grace Now this is certain if grace be the true reason why we love any then the more excellent the more magnificent any are in grace Psal 15.4 the more highly we shall prize them and the more dearly we shall love them and the more abundantly in our hearts we shall honour them Look as grace rises higher and higher in the same person so we shall rise higher and higher in our love to the same person Dan. 9.23 John 21.20 Daniel was greatly beloved and Iohn was singularly beloved and why but because they were more eminently gracious than others were Where there is most grace there God is most honoured and there Christ is most exalted and there the Spirit is best pleased and there Religion is most adorned and there Satan is most dethroned and there the world is most conquered and there sin is most subdued and there duties are most exactly performed and therefore there the gracious soul can't but love best and most There are some that seem to love such and such godly men whose judgments are weak and light little and parts low and grace small who yet look with a squint eye an envious eye upon every Sun that outshines their own upon every ones graces and excellencies that are more sparkling than their own Though pride and envy have received their deaths-wound at the souls first conversion yet they are not quite slain in a believer there is an aptness even in real Saints Luk. 7.16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23. to grudge and repine at those gifts graces and excellencies in others that outshine their own John's disciples muttered and murmured because Christ had more followers and admirers than John and that spirit that lived in John's disciples is still alive to this very day This is and this must be for a lamentation Well Sirs look as the fairest day hath its clouds the finest linnen its spots the richest jewels their flaws the sweetest fruits their worms so when many precious Christians are not themselves when they are in an hour of temptation when their corruptions are up and their graces down they may and too often do Num. 11.29 envy and repine at those graces excellencies and abilities that do over-cast cloud Heb. 12.15 darken and outshine their own The best of men are but men at the best and there is still those bitter roots of pride vain-glory self-love envy c. remaining in them that occasions their hearts to rise and swell yea sometimes to cast disgrace upon those excellencies in others that themselves want As that great man that could not write his own name Eusebius speaks of him in his Ecclesiastical Histâ—ry c. and yet called the liberal Arts A publick Poyson and Pestilence This spiritual disease is mostly to be found among Christians that are got into some of the highest forms in Christianity take your ordinary common Christians and they commonly rejoyce most where they see most grace And so do your Christians in a higher form too when they come to themselves and to make up their accounts and have wept over those cursed roots of bitterness that are so apt to be sprouting out Now there is no greater argument that our grace is true and that we do love others for grace sake than our loving them best that have most grace though they have but little of the world A pearl is rich if found on a dunghil though it may glister more when set in a ring of gold so many a poor believer is rich in grace and precious and glorious in the eye of Christ and should be so in ours though like Job he sits upon a dunghil though in the eyes of the world he may seem to glister most when adorned with riches honour and outward pomp If grace be the true reason why we love any person then the more grace that person hath the more we shall love him A godly man loves all that are godly but he loves them most that excel most in the power purity and practise of godliness c. But Sixthly and lastly True love to the Saints is constant 't is permanent John 13.1 15.12 c. 1 Cor. 13.8 Love never faileth Heb. 13.1 Let brotherly love continue 'T is a love like that of Christ's who loved his to the end 1 Joh. 4.16 He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him Our love to our brother must not only lodge with us a night and away but we must dwell in brotherly love Look as our love must be sincere without hypocrisie so it must be constant without deficiency that love was never true that is not constant true love like the pulse will still be beating it will still be working and running out to the person beloved true love will not fawn upon a Christian when high and frown upon him when low it will not kiss him upon the throne and kick him upon the dunghil The grounds and causes of their love are constant viz. God's commands their spiritual relations and the truth of grace in their souls and therefore their love can't but be constant Prov. 17.17 Christian friendship makes such a knot that great Alexander cannot cut c. A friend saith Solomon loves at all times and a brother is born for adversity Euripides hit it when he said That a faithful friend in adversity is better than a calm Sea to a weather-beaten Mariner He that truly loves will love in adversity as well as in prosperity in storms as well as in calms in winter nights as well as in Summer dayes he that sincerely loves the Saints he will love them as well when men frown upon them as when they smile upon them as well when men strike them as when they stroke them as well when men cast them down as when they lift them up as well when men cry Crucifie them crucifie them as when they cry Hosanna Hosanna to them Consalvus a Spanish Bishop and Inquisitor wondred how the Christians had that Commandement Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self so indelibly printed in their hearts that no torture could blot it out and make them confess and betray one another or cease from loving one another Hieron I have read of one Ursinus a Christian Physician who being to suffer Martyrdom for the Gospel of Christ began to waver and faint which when Vitalis a holy man saw he stept to him and though he knew it would cost him his life yet he thus comforted and encouraged him saying What have ye been heretofore so industrious to preserve mens bodies and will you now shrink at the saving of your own soul Be couragious fear not c. For which faithful counsel he also was condemned to death and suffered accordingly Ruth 1. A true friend is neither
Hebrew runs Any way of pain or of grief or of provocation that is any course of sin that is grievous or provoking to the eyes of divine glory A real Saint can neither allow of sin nor wallow in sin nor be transformed into the image of sin nor mix it self with sin 'T is possible for a sincere Christian to step into a sinful path or to touch upon sinful facts Gal. 6.1 Prov. 16.17 and now and then in an hour of temptation to slide to trip and to be overtaken unawares but his main way his principle work is to depart from iniquity As a true traveller may now and then step a few steps out of his way who yet for the main keeps his way keeps the road or as a Bee may now and then light upon a thistle but her main work is to be gathering at the flowers or as a Sheep may now and then slip into the dirt or into a slow but its main work is to be grazing upon the mountains Certainly O soul if sin be now thy greatest burden it shall never hereafter prove thy eternal bane God never yet sent any man to hell for sin to whom sin has commonly been the greatest hell in this world God has but one hell and that is for those to whom sin has been commonly a heaven in this world That man that hates sin and that daily enters his protest against sin that man shall never be made miserable by sin Sin in a wicked man is like poyson in a serpent it is in its natural place it is delightful to a sinner but sin in a Saint is like poyson in a man's body it is offensive and the heart rises against it and is carried forth to the use of all divine Antidotes whereby it may be expelled and destroyed nothing will satisfie a gracious soul but the heart bloud of his lusts Now he shall never be damned for his sins whose heart is set upon killing his sins Seventeenthly Such a poor soul that dares not say that God is his God or that Christ is his Redeemer or that he has a work of grace upon his heart yet can say with some integrity of heart before the Lord that if God and Christ grace and glory holiness and happiness were offered to him on the one hand and all the honours pleasures profits delights and carnal contents of the world were offered him on the other hand he had infinitely rather ten thousand thousand times chuse God and Christ grace and glory holiness and happiness than the contrary Certainly such a soul has true grace in him and a saving work past upon him for none can freely seriously habitually resolutely chuse God and Christ grace and glory holiness and happiness as their summum bonum chiefest good but such who are really good 1 John 4.19 Deut. 7.6 7 8 9. 26.17 18 19. Look as our love to God is but an effect of his love to us We love him because he first loved us so our chusing of God for our God is but an effect of God's chusing us for his people we chuse him because he first chose us Such who in their serious choice set up God and Christ above all other persons and things such God will certainly make happy and blessed for ever God never did nor never will reject those or damn those who really chuse him for their God and for their great all The greatest part of the world chuse their lusts rather than God and the creatures rather than Christ Luke 12.21 they chuse rather to be great than gracious to be rich in this world than to be rich towards God to be outwardly happy than to be inwardly holy Mat. 10.42 to have a heaven on earth than to have a heaven after death and so they miscarry for ever That soul that with Mary has chosen the better part that soul with Mary shall be happy for ever every man must stand or fall for ever as his choice has been But Eighteeenthly Canst thou truly say in the presence of the great and glorious God that is the searcher of all hearts Psal 139.23 24. that thou hast given up thy heart and life to the rule authority and government of Jesus Christ and that thou hast chosen him to be thy Soveraign Lord and King and art truly willing to submit to his dominion as the only precious and righteous government and as the only holy and heavenly sweeâ— and pleasant profitable and comfortable safe and best dominion in all the world and to resign up thy heart thy will thy affections thy life thy all really to Christ wholly to Christ Isa 26.13 and only to Christ Canst thou O poor soul look up to heaven and truly say O dear Lord Jesus other Lords viz. the world the flesh and the devil have had dominion too long over me but now these Lords I do heartily renounce Isa 33.22 I do utterly renounce I do for ever renounce and do give up my self to thee as my only Lord beseeching thee to rule and reign over me for ever and ever O Lord though sin rages and Satan roars and the world sometimes frowns and sometimes fawns yet I am resolved to own thee as my only Lord and to serve thee as my only Lord and my greatest fear by divine assistance shall be of offending thee and my chiefest care shall be to please thee and my only joy shall be to be a praise a name and an honour to thee O Lord I can appeal to thee in the sincerity of my heart Psal 65.3 Rom. 7.23 that though I have many invincible sins weaknesses and infirmities that hang upon me and though I am often worsted by my sins and overcome in an hour of temptation yet thou that knowest all thoughts and hearts thou dost know that I have given up my heart and life to the obedience of Jesus Christ and do daily give them up to his rule and government and 't is the earnest desire of my soul above all things in this world that Jesus Christ may still set up his Laws in my heart and exercise his dominion over me Now certainly there is not the weakest Christian in all the world but can venture himself upon such an appeal to God as this is and without all peradventure where such a frame and temper of spirit is there the dominion of Jesus Christ is set up and where the dominion of Christ is set up there sin has no dominion for the dominion of sin and the dominion of Christ are inconsistent and therefore such a soul is happy and will be happy to all eternity But Cant. 8.5 Acts 11.21 22 23 Psal 71.16 Isa 61.10 Nineteenthly That man that will venture his soul upon Christ and that will lean upon Christ and cleave to Christ with full purpose of heart and that will cleave to his bloud and cleave to his righteousness and cleave to his merits and satisfaction in
heart Ver. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand Ver. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterward receive me to glory Ver. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee Ver. 26. God is the strength or rock of my heart and my portion for ever Ver. 28. It is good for me to draw near to God So the Church in that Micah 7. When God had hid his face from her Ver. 7. When she sate in darkness Ver. 8. When she was under the indignation of the Lord. Ver. 9. When the righteous man was perished and there was none upright among men Ver. 2. And when her enemies rejoyced insulted and triumphed over her Ver. 8. ver 10. Yet now even now she keeps up in her soul very high precious and honourable thoughts of the Lord. Ver. 7. My God will hear me Ver. 8. When I fall I shall arise when I sit in darkness the Lord shall be a light unto me Ver. 9. He will bring me forth to the light and I shall behold his righteousness I might give you twenty more instances but enough is as good as a feast Dear Christians when your graces are not transparent when your evidences for heaven are blotted and when the face of God is clouded O then keep up in your hearts high precious and honourable thoughts of God and Christ and of his Word and wayes Acts 27.20 c. When your Sun of righteousness is set in a cloud when great darkness is upon your spirits when all Moon-light and Star-light of your graces and gracious evidences fails you Psal 22.3 yet then say with David Thou art holy O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel and with Ezra Thou hast punished me less than mine iniquities deserve Ezra 9.13 Neh. 9.33 and with Nehemiah Howbeit thou art just in all that is brought upon us for thou hast done right but we have done wickedly and with the Church The Lord is righteous Lam. 1.18 In the darkest night and under your deepest soul-distresses say Well if I perish if I should miscarry for ever yet I will maintain and keep up in my heart high and precious and honourable thoughts of God and Christ Say well though my graces are obscured and my evidences for heaven are blurred and soyled yet I shall to my last breath say the Lord is good and his Word is good and his wayes are good yea though he should slay me yet I will trust in him Job 13.15 and entertain noble and glorious thoughts of him This is the way of wayes to have your graces cleared and strengthned your evidences brightned your comforts restored and your assurance confirmed But The twelfth Proposition is this viz. That it is the great duty and concernment of Christians to keep the evidences of their gracious and happy condition alwayes bright and shining Christians should make conscience of blurring and disfiguring the golden characters of grace in their souls The least character of grace in the soul is more worth than all the gold of Ophir yea more worth than ten thousand thousand worlds Eph. 4.30 Psal 51.11 12 and therefore every gracious Christian should be marvellous careful that he does not by wilful omissions or sinful commissions cloud dim or darken the least character of grace such as blot or lose their evidences for heaven they lose the comfort of their lives in this world Satans master-piece is first to work Christians to blot and blur their evidences for glory by committing this or that hainous sin and then his next work is to rob them of their evidences for glory that so though at the long run they may get safe to heaven that yet Jacob like they may go halting and mourning to their graves Satan knows that whilst a Christians evidences are bright and shining a Christian is temptation-proof Satan may tempt him but he can't conquer him he may assault him but he can't vanquish him Satan knows that whilst a Christians evidences for heaven are bright and shining no afflictions can sink him nor no opposition shake him nor no persecution discourage him nor no outward wants perplex him and therefore he will use all his power and policy all his arts crafts and parts to draw poor Christians to blot and blur their evidences for glory Satan knows that a man may lose one friend and easily get another lose his Trade in one place and soon get a Trade in another place lose health and get it lose an estate and get an estate c. But if he loses his evidences for heaven he knows it will cost him many a prayer and many a sigh and many a groan and many a tear and many a sad complaint before he recovers his lost evidences and therefore his grand design is to plunder a Christian of his evidences for heaven O Sirs keep but your evidences for heaven alwayes bright and shining and then heavy afflictions will be light and long afflictions will be short 2 Cor. 4.16 17 18. and bitter afflictions will be sweet and then every evidence fainly written in your hearts will be a living comfort to you in a dying hour When the tokens of death are upon your bodies and you shall see the lively characters of grace shining in your souls Luke 2.29 you will then cry out with old Simeon Lord now let thy servant depart in peace and with the Spouse Make hast my beloved Cant. 8. ult and be like to a Roe or to a young Hart upon the mountains of spices Rev. 22.20 Phil. 1.23 and with the Bride Come Lord Jesus come quickly and with Paul I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ When a man's evidences for heaven are either lost or blotted and blur'd then he will be ready to cry out wiâ—h David O spare me yet a little that I may recover strength before I go hence and be seen no more Isa 38.3 and with Hezekiah to turn his face to the wall and weep There are four things that above all others a Christian should labour to keep 1. Christ 2. His own heart 3. The Word 4. His evidences for heaven bright and shining But The thirteenth Proposition is this viz. It is the high concernment of every Christian either when he is in the dark or when his graces shine brightest and when his evidences for heaven are clearest and his springs of comfort rise highest then to have his heart and the eye of his faith most firmly fixt upon these three royal Forts or these five Cities or refuge It must be granted that though our graces are our best jewels yet they are imperfect and do not give out their full lustre they are like the Moon which when it shines brightest hath her dark spots and therefore a Christian had need have his eye his heart fixt upon the five following royal Forts
that are in the soul faith is as the spring in the watch that moves the wheels not a grace stirs till faith sets it at work What is said of Solomons vertuous woman viz. Prov. 31.15 27 Heb. 11. Rom. 4.3 8.24 Zech. 12.10 That she sets all her Maidens to work is most true of faith faith sets all the graces in the soul at work We love as we believe and we obey as we believe and we hope as we believe and we joy as we believe and we mourn as we believe and we repent as we believe all graces keep time and pace with faith c. Now when your graces are most shining and your evidences for heaven are most sparkling O then give faith elbow-room give faith full scope to exercise it self upon the Lord Jesus Adams obedience to innocency was not more pleasing and delightful to God than the exercise of your faith on the Lord Jesus will be at such a time pleasing and delightful to him you are to look upon all your graces and gracious evidences as your highest encouragement to a lively cheerful 1 Joh. 5.13 Rom. 1.17 and resolute acting of faith upon the person of Christ the righteousness of Christ c. All a Christians graces and all his gracious evidences should be but as a golden bridge Gen. 45.19 21 27. or as Josephs wagons a means to pass his soul over to Christ afresh by a renewed exercise of faith When your graces and gracious evidences are most splendent then be sure that Christ be found lying as a bundle of myrrhe between your breasts and all is well and will be well Dear Christians Cant. 1.12 when your eyes are fixt upon inherent righteousness Plutarch in the life of Phocion tells us of a certain gentle-woman of Ionia who shewed the wife of Phocion all the rich jewels and precious stones she had She answered her again all my riches and jewels is my Husbands This is more applicable to Christ c. The precious stone Opalum is said to have the vertue of all stones the brightness of the Carbuncle the purple colour of the Amethist the amiable greenness of the Emerald but what are all these to Christ and upon your gracious evidences then let your hearts be firmly fixt upon the Lord Jesus Christ and his imputed righteousness Pauls eye was fixt upon his grace upon his better part Rom. 7.22 I delight in the Law of God after the inward man Ver. 25. And with my mind I serve the Law of God And yet at the very same time his heart was set upon Christ and taken up with Christ Ver. 25. I thank God through our Lord Jesus Christ Though Paul had an eye to his noble part his better part his regenerate part yet at the same time his heart was taken up with the Lord Jesus Christ as freeing of him from the curse of the Law the dominion of sin the damnatory power of sin and as translating of him into the glorious liberty of the sons of God I thank God through our Lord Jesus Christ So in Col. 2.2 3. You have their eyes fixt upon grace and at the same time their hearts fixt upon Christ That their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the father and of Christ in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Their eyes were upon grace but their hearts were taken up with Christ So in Phil. 3.8 The Apostle had his eye upon the excellent knowledge of Christ But Ver. 9. his heart is taken up with the righteousness of Christ That I might be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith Though Paul had his eye upon grace upon inherent righteousness yet in the very presence of his grace his heart was taken up with Christ and with his imputed righteousness as is evident in the Text. This is your glory Christians in the presence and sight of all your graces and gracious evidences to see the free grace of Christ and his infinite spotless matchless and glorious righteousness to be your surest sweetest highest and choicest comfort and refuge Look as Rebkekah was more taken with the person of Isaac than she was with his ear-rings Gen. 24.30 53 64 65 66 67. bracelets jewels of silver and jewels of gold So it becomes a Christian in the presence of his graces and gracious evidences which are Christs ear-rings bracelets and jewels to be more taken up with Christ than with them He that holds not wholly with Christ doth very shamefully neglect Christ Aut totum mecum tene aut totum omitte Grego Nazien Christ and his Mediatory righteousness should be more in a Christians eye and always lye nearer to a Christians heart than inherent righteousness Grace is a ring of gold and Christ is the sparkling diamond in that ring Now what 's the ring to the sparkling diamond 'T is not safe to pore more upon inherent righteousness than upon imputed righteousness 'T is not wisdom to have our thoughts and hearts more taken up with our gracious dispositions and gracious actings than with the person of Christ the righteousness of Christ the life of Christ the death of Christ the satisfaction of Christ c. Dear Christians was it Christ or was it your graces or your gracious evidences or your gracious dispositions or your gracious actings that trod the wine-press of your Fathers wrath that satisfied divine justice that pacified divine anger that did bear the curse that fulfill'd the Law that brought in an everlasting righteousness that discharged your debts that procured you pardon that made your peace and that brought you into a state of favour and friendship with God If you answer as you must none but Christ none but Christ O then let your thoughts and hearts be firstly mostly chiefly and lastly taken up with the Lord Jesus Though inherent grace be a glorious creature yet 't is but a creature Now when your thoughts and hearts are more taken up with inherent grace than they are with Christ the spring and fountain of all grace you make an idol of inherent grace John 1.16 Col. 2.2 3. and reflect dishonour upon the Lord Jesus A Christian may lawfully look upon his graces and his gracious evidences and a Christian ought to be much in blessing and praising of God for his graces and gracious evidences and a Christian may safely take comfort in his graces and gracious evidences as they are the fruits of God's eternal and unchangable love Isa 38.3 2 Cor. 1.12 but still his work should be to live upon Christ and to lift up Christ above all 'T is Christ 't is his Mediatory righteousness 't is free-grace that a Christian ought to make the
A CABINET OF CHOICE JEVVELS OR A Box of precious Ointment Being a plain Discovery of or what men are worth for Eternity and how 't is like to go with them in another World Here is also a clear and large Discovery of the several rounds in Jacob's Ladder that no Hypocrite under Heaven can climb up to Here are also such closs piercing distinguishing and discovering evidences as will reach and suit those Christians who are highest in Grace and spiritual Enjoyments and here are many Evidences which are suited to the Capacities and Experiences of the weakest Christians in Christ's School And here Christians may see as in a Glass what a sober Use and Improvement they ought to make of their evidences for Heaven and how in the use of their gracious evidences they ought to live First upon the free grace of God Secondly upon the Mediatory righteousness of Christ Thirdly upon the Covenant of Grace With several other Points of grand Importance c. By Thomas Brooks formerly Preacher of the Gospel at St. Margarets New-Fishstreet Brethren give diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unapproved or rejected Omnis anima est aut sponsa Christi aut adultera Diaboli Austin London Printed and are to be sold by John Hancock at the first Shop in Popes-Head-Alley in Cornhil at the sign of the three Bibles or at his Shop in Bishops-Gate-Street near great St. Hellins 1669. To the Right Worshipful Sir John Frederick Knight and the Lady Mary Frederick his pious Consort To Mr. Nathaniel Herne and Mrs. Judith his vertuous Wife All confluence of blessings both for this Life and for that which is to come from the Father of Mercies and God of all Consolations Honoured and Beloved in our Lord Jesus THough I croud your Names together yet I owe more than an Epistle to each of your Names but the Loâ—d having made you near and dear one to another more wayes than one I take the boldness to present this Treatise to you jointly Here is nothing in this Book that relates to the Government of Church or State The design of this Treatise is to shew what men are worth for Eternity and how it is like to go with them in another World Granctensis tells of a woman that was so affected with souls miscarryings that she besought God to stop up the passage into hell with her soul and body that none might have entrance O anima Dei insignita imagine desponsata fide donata spiritu c. Bern. O divine soul invested with the image of God espoused to him by faith c. There are none of the sons of men but bear about with them precious and immortal souls that are more worth than ten thousand thousand worlds if the soul be safe all is safe if that be well all is well if that be lost all is lost The first great work that men are to attend in this World is the eternal safety and security of their souls the next great work is to know to be assured that it shall go well with their souls for ever And these are the main things that are aimed at in this Discourse The soul is the better and more noble part of man upon the soul the Image of God is most fairly stampt the soul is first converted and the soul shall be first and most glorified the soul is that spiritual and immortal substance that is capable of union with God and of communion with God and of an eternal fruition of God Plato though a Heathen could say That he thought the soul to be made all of eternity and that the putting the soul into the body was a sign of great wrath from God Each living corps must yield at last to death Pindarus And every life must leese his vital breath The soul of man that only lives on high And is an image of Eternity The Romans when their Emperors and great Ones died and their bodies were buried they caused an Eagle to mount on high thereby to signifie the souls immortality and ascent He gave good counsel who said Play not the Courtier with your soul the Courtier doth all things late he rises late and dines late and sups late and repents late A Scythian Captain having for a draught of water delivered up his City cryed out Quid perdidi quid prodidi What have I lost what have I betrayed So many at last will cry out What have I lost what have I betrayed I have lost God and Christ and Heaven and have betrayed my precious and immortal soul into the hands of divine Justice and into the hands of Satan Who these men are that will at last thus cry out this Treatise does discover I have read that there was a time when the Romans did wear jewels on their shoes Most men in this day do worse for they trample that matchless jewel of their souls under feet and who these are this Treatise does discover One well observes Chrysost That whereas God hath given many other things double two eyes to see with two ears to hear with two hands to work with and two feet to walk with to the intent that the failing of the one might be supplied by the other but he hath given us but one soul and if that be lost hast thou saith he another soul to give in recompence for it Now who those are whose souls are in a safe estate and who those are whose souls are in danger of being lost for ever this Treatise does plainly and fully discover Psal 15. Psal 144.15 To describe to the life who that man is that is truly happy in this world and that shall be blest for ever in the other world is the work of this ensuing Treatise The grace of the Covâ—nant in us is a sure evidence of Gods entring into the Covenant of grace with us To be in a gracious state is true happiness but to know our selves to be in such a state is the top of our happiness in this world A man may have grace and yet for a time not know it 1. Joh. 5.13 The child lives in the womb but does not know it A man may be in a gracious state and yet not see it Psal 77. Psal 88. he may have a saving work of God upon his soul and yet not discern it he may have the root of the matter in him and yet not be able to evidence it Now to help such poor hearts to a right understanding of their spiritual condition and that they may see and know what they are worth for another world and so go to their graves in joy and peace I have sent this Treatise abroad into the world Will you give me leave to say First Some men of name
right hand doth Chap. 6.3 and therefore I shall not provoke you by sounding a Trumpet Ezek. 1.8 10.8 The Angels have their hands under their wings they do much good and yet make no noise There are some in the world that are like to them the Violet grows low and covers it self with its own leaves and yet of all flowers yields the most fragrant smell to others There are some charitable Christians that resemble this sweet flower Gentlemen and Ladies your respects and undeserved favours that have been many wayes manifested unto me hath emboldned me to Dedicate and present to you this Treatise as a real Testimony of my unfeigned love service gratitude and desires to promote the internal and eternal welfare of all your precious and immortal souls And wherein could I or any body else be more truly serviceable to you than in endeavouring to promote your assurance of eternal salvation which is the grand Design and Project of this Book 1 Pet. 5 1â— Now the God of all grace fill all your hearts with all the fruits of righteousness and holiness Gal. 5.22 23. unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding Heb. 10.22 and of faith and hope in this Life and at last crown you all and all yours with ineffable glory in the life to come To the everlasting arms of his protection and to the perpetual influences of his grace and mercy in Christ he commends you all who is to you all Your much obliged and affectionate friend and souls servant in our dear Lord Jesus THO. BROOKS The CONTENTS A Of the appearance of sin EIght Arguments to arm us against the appearances of sin 114 to Page 126 Of Assurance The sense and evidence of the least grace yea of the least degree of the least grace may afford some measure of assurance Page 17 18 19 20 That Christians may more easily attain to a comfortable assurance of their gracious estate than many I than mâ—st do apprehend or believe This is strongly and fully made good Page 25 to Page 57 There is a threefold Assurance Page 27 Perfection of Assurance in respect of degrees not attainable in this life Page 57 58 Assurance is not to be expected by any extraordinary way of Revelation Page 58 59 60 Assurance excludes not all fears doubts conflicts c. Page 351 352 B About Babes in grace The generality of Christians are but Babes in grace Page 339 340 C About changing a mans condition A godly man won't change his condition with men of this world for ten thousand worlds Page 200 201 About chusing Mo man can chuse God and Christ grace and glory holiness and happiness as their chiefest good but such who are really good Page 202 203 Of the commands of God He that hath a respect to all Gods commands shall never be ashamed Page 27 28 See O of Obedience About heart-condemning He whose heart does not condemn him in six things may have confidence towards God Page 29 30 About confession of sin The second part of true repentance lyes in confession of sin Page 234 235 236 There are eight properties or qualifications of true penitential confession of sin Page 236 to 255 Of the Covenant of grace When a Christian casts his eye upon his gracious evidences he must remember that he has to do with God in a Covenant of grace Page 83 84 85 86 87 The Covenant of grace is a Christians Fort Royal Page 363 364 In the Covenant of grace God stands engaged to give what ever he requires which is evidenced by an induction of twelve particulars Page 364 to 369 The Covenant is everlasting in two respects Page 370 373 374 The Covenant is a sure Covenant Page 370 371 372 About delighting in God Five Arguments to prove that no Hypocrite can delight himself in God Page 322 323 D Of desires That true desires of grace is grace proved by six Arguments Page 170 to 178 No man can sincerely desire grace for grace sake but he that has true grace Page 178 179 180 181 No man can sincerely desire every grace but he that has grace Page 181 182 No man can sincerely and graciously desire grace for gracious ends and purposes but he that has true grace in his soul Page 182 183 No man can sincerely desire and earnestly endeavour after the highest pitches of grace but he that has grace Page 183 to 186 No man can alwayes desire grace but he that has true grace Page 186 187 No man can sincerely desire to abound to abound and excel most in those particular graces which are most opposite and contrary to those particular sins which his natural temper constitution complexion c. does most expose him and incline him to Page 187 188 189 About the dominion of sin He over whom presumptious sins have no dominion is upright Page 29 Eight wayes for a man to know whether he be under the dominion of sin or no. Page 39 to 48 Against trusting in our own duties Three Arguments against trusting in our own duties Page 374 375 376 377 c. E Of Evidences Sound â—â—id Evidences are the best way to prevent delusions Page 4 5 Two special Rules are still to be seriously minded in propounding of Evidences for men to try their spiritual and eternal estates by Page 6 7. Seven Reasons why many men cry down Marks and Signs and deny sanctification to be an evidence of mens justification Page 337 338 339 340 341 342 'T is lawful and useful to make use of gracious evidences Page 342 343 Such Saints as are now triumphing in glory have made use of their gracious evidences c. Page 343 344 345 346 He that can find but one gracious evidence in his soul he may safely conclude that all the rest are there Page 347 What a Christian should do when his evidences are so clouded and blotted that he cannot read them Page 352 353 354 355 356 When a Christians evidences shine brightest his heart and the eye of his faith is to be most firmly fixed upon three Royal Forts Page 356 357 358 374 375 376 377 c. F Of Christians folly Eight Arguments to shew the folly of such sincere Christians who make their condition worse than ' t is Page 51 to 57 Of forsaking of sin There is a fourfold forsaking of sin Page 28 Of Free-grace When a Christians evidences are either clear or blotted it highly concern him to be still a living upon free-grace Page 356 357 358 359 G Of Grace and Graces Where there is any one grace in truth there is every grace in truth Page 7 8 9 The sense and evidence of the least grace yea of the least degree of the least grace may afford some measure of assurance Page 17 18 19 20 Probabilities of grace may be a great stay support and comfort to poor Christians that want assurance probabilities of grace are mercies more worth than ten thousand worlds
Promises of God are a Christians Magna Charta his chiefest evidences for heaven Page 9 10 Q. How may a person come to know whether he has a real and saving interest in the promises or no. This great Question receives nine Answers Page 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. All great Promises are made over to faith and repentance Page 26 27 The promises prove an inseparable connexion between true faith and eternal glory Page 48 49 50 51 52 Many scores of promises will be of no use to a Christian if he may not lawfully come to the knowledge of his gracious estate in a discoursive way arguing from the effect to the cause Page 346 347 Of being poor in spirit To such who are poor in spirit the kingdom of heaven belongs Page 30 31 32 Of prizing grace No man can really prize grace above a thousand worlds but he that has true grace in him Page 200 Of purity of heart They that are pure in heart are blessed and shall see God Page 36 37 38 39 R Of Relapses A true child of God may relapse into the same sin again and again Page 278 279 280 281 That a child of God does not relapse into the same sin in such a manner as wicked men do relapse is made good seven wayes Page 281 282 About receiving of Christ Such as receive Christ aright are the Sons of God Page 26 About Repentance There is a Repentance that does accomcompany salvation Page 217 See sorrow for sin see confession of sin and see turning from sin Of Christ's Righteousness When a Christians evidences are either clear or clouded it highly concerns him to have his heart fixed upon the Mediatory righteousness of Christ Page 359 360 361 Five admirable comforts the Mediatory righteousness of Christ will afford to every gracious soul Page 361 362 363 Remedies against fears Two Remedies against those fears that many times rise in a gracious soul Page 388 389 390 S Of Satan Satan is a grand enemy to the peace joy comfort settlement and satisfaction of every poor Christian Page 340 341 Of Scripture All men and women that are desirous to know how it will go with them in another world they must peremptorily resolve to be determined by Scripture in the great matters of their interest in Christ Page 20 21 22 23 24 Of sin many weighty things about it A universal willingness to be rid of all sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of grace in a mans heart Page 88 89 90 91 92 A constant habitual willingness to be rid of all sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of grace in the soul Page 92 93 A transcendent willingness a superlative willingness to be rid of sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of grace in the soul Page 93 94 95 96 97 That soul that does not allow himself or indulge himself in a course of sin or in the common practice of any known sin that soul is certainly a gracious soul Page 97 98 99 That soul that conflicts most with heart-sins and is mâ—st affected and afflicted with spiritual sins he is certainly a gracious soul Page 99 100 101 102 That soul that abstains from sin and whose heart rises against sin because of the evil nature of it c. that soul has certainly a principle of grace a seed of God in him Page 102 103 104 105 106 Where there is an irreconcileable opposition in the soul against sin there is a saving work of God upon that mans heart Page 106 107 108 Where the very prevailings of sin are ordinarily made serviceable to high and holy ends there certainly is a saving work of God upon that mans soul Page 108 109 110 Where a bare naked command of God is commonly of that power force and authority with the soul as to curb sin and restrain the soul from sin and to fence the soul against the encroachments and commands of sin there is certainly a saving work of God upon that mans soul Page 111 112 113 Constant desires and earnest and constant endeavours to avoid and shun all known appearances of sin evidences the truth and reality of grace in the soul Page 114 115 116 He that sets himself mostly resolutely habitually against his bosom sins his constitution sins c. he has certainly a powerful a saving work of God upon his soul Page 126 127 That soul that would not willingly wilfully resolutely maliciously wickedly habitually c. sin against the Lord to gain a world that soul is certainly a gracious soul Page 201 202 Paul layes down eight aggravations of his sins and all to greaten and heighten them Page 244 245 246 247 Many indulge their lusts Page 338 339 Of sorrow for sin When a mans sorrow for sin is sinful shewed in six particulars Page 87 Sorrow and grief of heart for sin committed is that first part of repentance to which the promise of forgiveness of sin is made Page 218 219 Eight ways whereby men may know that their sorrow is true godly sorrow that it is that very sorrow that is a part of true repentance Page 219 to 229 There are seven concomitants or companions that attend and wait on godly sorrow Page 229 230 231 232 233 234 Of the Spirit Without the light of the Spirit our graces shine not Page 347 348 349 T Of thirsting They which truly hunger and thirst after righteousness are blessed Page 32 33 34 Of time and times Christians should take the mâ—st compendious time for the casting up of their spiritual accounts Page 69 70 There are seven times seasons or cases where a Christian should not cast up his spiritual accounts Page 70 to 74 Of turning from all sin to God The third part of true repentance lyes in turning from all sin to God Page 254 255 256 First that turning from sin which brings a man within the compass of the promise of forgiveness of sin is a cordial turning from sin Page 256 257 Secondly a true penitential turning is an universal turning a turning not from some sins but from all sins Page 257 258 Eight great Reasons why the true penitent turns from sin universally Page 258 to 269 In answer to an Objection it is declared that a true penitential turning from all sin consists in six things Page 269 to 274 Thirdly a true penitential turning is a constant a continued turning from sin Page 274 275 276 277 Q. But in what respects is a true penitential turning from sin such a turning from sin as never to return to sin any more in what respects is the penitents turning from sin a continued and stedfast turning from sin Sol. This is a very sober serious weighty Question and bespeaks a very sober serious and satisfactory Answer and therefore 't is answered First Negatively from 277 to 282. And Secondly Affirmatively from Page 282 to 284 A true penitential turning from sin includes a returning to God sin is an aversion from God
is laid up for me a crown of righteousness How plainly how fully how with open mouth as I may say does he conclude his right to the crown of Righteousness so called partly because 't is purchased by the righteousness of Christ and partly because he is righteous that hath promised it and partly because 't is a just and righteous thing with God to crown them with glory at last who have for the Gospel sake and his glory sake been crowned with shame and reproach in this world and partly if not mainly because 't is a crown that can only be had or obtained in a way of righteousness and holiness from his graces and gracious actings in this world I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith yea 't is further observable that in the blessed Scripture we are strongly prest to do good works that by them we may make our calling election and salvation sure 2 Pet. 1.10 Wherefore the rather brethren give diligence to make your calling and election sure By good works so say all the Latine Copies and so say some Greek Copies though not those that our English Translators have been pleased to follow and that is the reason why those words by good works are not in our English Bibles but he that shall seriously weigh the scope of the Apostle in this place he must of necessity grant that good works are to be understood thoâ—gh they are not exprest in the Text and that of the Apostle in 1 Tim. 6.16 17 18. seems plainly and strongly to sound the same way The second Maxim or Consideration SEcondly consider That true sound solid marks signs and evidences are the best way to prevent delusions there is no such deceit in sound and solid evidences as there is in fleshy joyes and in high and strange raptures by which many glistering Professors have been sadly deceived and deluded Young Samuel being not acquainted with any extraordinary manifestations of the presence and power of God took the voice of God from heaven to be the voice of old Ely 1. Sam. 3.5 Ah how many have there been in our dayes that have taken the irregular motions of their own hearts and the violent workings of their own distempered fancies and imaginations and Satanical delusions to be the visions of God celestial raptures divine breathings and the powerful impulses of the Spirit of God and so have been stirred up to speak write and act such things that have been not only contrary to the holy Word of God but also contrary to the very Laws of nature and Nations Satan by transforming of himself into an Angel of light hath seduced and ruined many Professors 2 Cor. 11.14 v. Gerson in his Book de probatione spirituum of the trial of spirits against whom as an Angel of darkness he could never prevail Gerson tells a remarkable story of Satans appearing to a holy man in a most glorious and beautiful manner professing himself to be Christ and because he for his exemplary holiness was worthy to be honoured above others therefore he appeared unto him but the good old man readily answered him that he desired not to see his Saviour in this wilderness it should suffice him to see him hereafter in heaven and withal added this pithy prayer O let thy sight be my reward Lord in another life and not in this and so he became victorious over Satan though he had transformed himself into a glorious Angel of light but such a a victorious crown has not been set upon every ones head to whom Satan has appeared as an Angel of glory See Dr. Casaubon and Dr. Moore concerning Enthusiasm Certainly they that stand so much so mightily for an immediate testimony seem to open such a gap to Enthusiasm as will not be easily shut yea how will they be ever able to secure to purpose poor souls from sad delusions for how easie a thing is it for Satan who is the father of lyes Joh. 8.48 who is an old deceiver Gen. 3.13 1 Tim. 2.14 who is the grand deceiver Rev. 12.9 Rev. 13.14 Rev. 19.20 Rev. 20.10 who has his devices Cor. 2.11 his wiles Eph. 6.11 his snares 1 Tim. 3.7 his depths Rev. 2.24 to find various artifices to counterfeit this immediate testimony and bear witness in the spirits stead so that when poor souls thinks that they have the Spirit of grace and truth to assure them that all is well and shall be for ever well with them they have none but the father of lyes to deceive them they have none but the devil in Samuels mantle to put a soul-murdering cheat upon them I am not fond of advising any poor souls to lay the stress of their hopes of heaven and salvation meerly upon immediate impressions lest they should subject themselves to infinite delusions O Sirs the way of immediate Revelation is more fleeting and inconstant such actings of the Spirit are like those outward motions that came upon Sampson Judg. 13.25 The Spirit came upon him at times and so upon every withdrawment new doubts and scruples arise but the trial of a mans estate by grace is more constant and durable saving grace being a continual pledge of God's love to us flashes of joy and comfort are only sweet and delightsom whilst they are felt but grace is that immortal seed that abideth for ever 1 John 3.9 But The third Maxim or Consideration THirdly consider In propounding of evidences for men to try their spiritual and eternal estates by there are two special Rules for ever to be minded and remembred and the first is this That he that propounds evidences of grace which are only proper to eminent Christians as belonging to all true Christians he will certainly grieve and sad those precious Lambs of Christ that he would not have grieved and sadded Look as there is a strong faith and a weak faith Mat. 15 28. and Chap. 8 26. It is one thing to shew you the properties of a man and another thing to shew you the properties of a strong man 1 Pet. 2.3 1 John 2.1 12 13 14. v. so there are evidences that are proper to a strong faith and evidences that are proper to a weak faith Now he that cannot find in himself the evidences of a strong faith he must not conclude that he has no faith for he may have in him the evidences of a weak faith when he has not the evidences of a strong faith in him in Christ's School House Church there are several sorts and ranks of Christians as babes children young men and old men and accordingly Ministers in their preaching and writing should sort their evidences that so babes and children may not be found bleeding grieving and weeping when they should be sound joying and rejoycing Secondly no man must make such characters marks or evidences of a child of God which may be found in an hypocrite a Formalist c. for this were to
though he cannot see all those signs in him there is no Saint but may perceive one sign in him when he cannot another Now he that can groundedly be perswaded of any one sign of grace he may safely conclude he hath all the rest though for the present he can neither see them nor feel them in himself But The fifth Maxim or Consideration FIfthly consider That the promises of God are a Christians Magna Charta his chiefest evidences for heaven divine promises are Gods Deed of Gift they are the only assurance which the Saints have to shew for their right and title to Christ to his bloud and to all the happiness and blessedness that comes by him Look Gen. 38 18-27 as Judah by pleading and bringing forth the signet the bracelets and the staff saved her life so we by believing pleading and bringing forth the promises must save our own souls the promises are not only the food of faith but also the very life and soul of faith they are a Mine of rich treasures a garden full of the choicest and sweetest flowers in them are wrapt up all celestial contentments and delights And this is most certain that all a Christians conclusions of interest in any of those choice and precious priviledges which flow from the bloud of Jesus Christ ought to be bottomed grounded and founded upon the rich and free promises of grace and mercy Quest But how may a person come to know whether he has a real and saving interest in the promises or no Now to this great Question I shall give these nine following Answers First A holy relyance a holy resting a holy staying of thy soul upon the promises makes the promises thine own yea it makes all the good and all the sweet and all the happiness and blessedness that is wrapt up in the promises thine even as thy staying relying and resting on Christ makes Christ thine and all that is in him and that comes by him thine so thy staying and resting upon the promises makes them thine Secondly If thy heart ordinarily habitually lyes under the word of command then the word of promise does assuredly belong to thy soul 'T was a good saying of Augustin Da quod jubes juhe quod vis Give what thou commandest and command what thou wilt To such a frame the promises belong Numb 13.28 to the end Psal 119.6 Act. 13.22 Luke 1.5 6. There is no soul under heaven that commonly lyes under the commanding power of the Word but that soul that has an interest in the word of Promise men that have no interest in the word of Promise commonly live in the neglect of the word of command if the word of command commonly carries thy soul then the word of promise without all peradventure belongs to thy soul Many deal with the commands of God as the Heathens dealt with the commands of their gods When their gods called for a man they offered a candle or as Hercules offered up a painted man instead of a living man Such as deal thus with the commands of God they have no interest in the promises of God flesh and bloud looks upon the commands of God as impossible to be obeyed like the unbelieving spies O we cannot conquer the Land but faith and love like Caleb and Joshua conclude the Land may be conquered the commands may be Evangelically obeyed and accordingly they readily â—ndertake it Now to such a frame of heart the promises are entail'd But Thirdly If in the face of all objections The longer said the Emperor's son the Cooks are preparing the meat the better chear I shall have His meaning was that the longer he staid for the Empire the better and greater it would be so the longer the soul waits for a mercy the better and greater it will be when it comes c. discouragements and difficulties thy soul be kept up in a waiting frame for the fulfilling of the promises as Abrahams was Rom. 4. then certainly the promises belong to thee There are some promâ—ses that relate to the subduing of sin as that Jer. 33.8 Ezek. 36.25 26 27. Mich. 7.19 Psal 65.3 And there are other precious promises that relate to a growth in grace as that Mal. 4.2 Job 17.9 Psal 92.12 13 14. Prov. 4.18 Hos 14.5 6 7. Now if thy heart be kept up in a waiting frame for the accomplishment of these promises then they do certainly belong to thee the same I may say of all other promises The waiting soul shall be sure to speed Psal 40.1 2 3. Isa 40.29 30 31. Isa 30.18 Heb. 6.12 c. God never did nor never will frustrate the expectations of the patient waiter c. But Fourthly He that hath those divine qualities or supernatural graces in him to which the promises are made as faith repentance love fear hope uprightness patience a waiting frame c. He has an undoubted interest in the promises he may lay his hand upon any promise and say this promise is mine and all the blessings the benefits the heavenly treasure that is laid up in it is mine But Fifthly He that lives upon the promises as his daily food he has an unquestionable interest in the promises wicked men may make use of promises as of physick in some cases as when they are under anguish of spirit or gripes of conscience or in fear of hell or else when they are under some outward wants or streights c. but he that lives upon them as his daily food he has a most assured interest in them our outward man lives not upon kickshaws though now and then we may taste of them but we live upon wholsom food so here no man lives upon the blessed promises as his appointed food but he that has a real interest in the promises Look as there is a nourishment proper to every Animal Spiders feed on flies Moles on worms the Horse on gâ—ass the Lion on flesh c. so there is food nourishment that is proper for mens souls viz. the precious promises and Christs flesh which is meat indeed and his bloud which is drink indeed Iohn 6. and he that daily feeds on this food will be happy for ever But Sixthly If you are united and married to Christ by faith then you have a real a saving interest in the promises Gal. 3.29 Gal. 4.28 Heb. 1.2 Rev. 21.7 And if you be Christs then are you Abrahams seed and heirs according to the promise The promise is the Jointure and there is no way under heaven to enjoy the Jointure but by matching with the person of Christ And faith is the grace of graces by which the soul gives both its assent and consent to take the Lord Jesus Christ as he is tendered and offered in the Gospel and is therefore called sometimes a receiving of Christ Iohn 1.12 The only way to enjoy a Ladies Jointure is to marry her person and so the only way to enjoy the promise of Christ is
Chap. 35.2 10. Jer. 33.9 11. Psal 132.16 and greater applause in the promise Mat. 10.32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men him will I confess also before my father which is in heaven I and before the Angels too Luke 12.8 Mat. 25 31-41 1 Cor. 6.2 3. 2 Thes 1.6 7 8 9 10. Rev. 3.9 Isa 60.12 13 14. Then certainly you have an interest in the promise When a man can shew his own heart daily in the glass of the promises a greater worth excellency and glory than all this world affords without all controversie he has an interest in the promises Thus those Worthies of whom this world was not worthy Heb. 11. and the Martyrs in all ages did commonly present better higher and greater things to their own souls in the promises than any their adversaries were able to propose to draw them off from Christ their profession or principles c. and by this means they did very couragiously honorably maintain their ground in the face of all the gay and golden temptations that they met withal Mat. 5.10 11 12 Burn my foot if you will said that noble Martyr S. Basil that it may da ce everlastingly with the Angels in heaven Crudelitas vestra gloria nostra Your cruelty is our glory said they in Tertullian and the harder we are put to it the greater shall be our reward in heaven Basiâ— will tell you that the most cruel Martyrdom is but a crafty trick to escape death to pass from life to life as he speaks It can be but a dayes journey between the Cross and Paradise Though the Cross be bitter yet it is but short A little storm as one said of Julians persecution and an eternal calm follows Adrianus seeing the Martyrs suffer cheerfully such grievous and dreadful things asked Why they would endure such misery 1 Cor. 2.9 when they might by retracting free themselves upon which one of them alledged that Text Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him The naming of the Text and seeing them suffer such hard things cheerfully did by a blessing from on high so really and effectually convert him that afterwards he became a Martyr too Acts 16.25 When we see poor weak feeble Christians defying their torments conquering in the midst of sufferings singing in prison as Paul and Silas did kissing the stake as Henry Voes did clapping their hands when they were half consumed with fire as Hawkes did blessing God that ever they were born to see that day as John Noyes did calling their execution day their wedding day as Bishop Ridley did we cannot but conclude that they had an eye to the recompence of reward and they saw such great and sweet and glorious things in the promises that did so refresh delight and ravish their hearts and transport their souls that all their heavy afflictions seem'd light and their long afflictions short and their most bitter afflictions sweet and easie to them But The sixth Maxim or Consideration SIxthly consider That 't is granted on all hands that the least degree of grace if true is sufficient to salvation for the promises of life and glory of remission and salvation of everlasting happiness and blessedness Mark 16.16 John 3.16 36. Mâ—t. 5. John 6 40. are not made over to degrees of grace but to the truth of grace not to faith in triumph but to faith in truth and therefore the sense and evidence of the least grace yea of the least degree of the least grace may afford some measure of assurance Grace is the fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 and the Tree is known by his fruit Mat. 12.33 I don't say An eminent Minister who was a famous instrument of converting many to God was wont to say that for his own pat he had no other evidence in himself of being in the state of grace than that he was sensible of his deadness that weak grace will afford a strong assurance or a full assurance for that rather arises from strength of grace than from truth of grace but I say weak grace may afford some assurance And oh that all weak Christians would seriously lay this to heart for it may serve to relieve them against many fears doubts discouragements and jealousies which do much disturb the peace and comfort of their precious souls though the least measures of grace can't satisfie a sincere Christian yet they ought to quiet his conscience and chear his heart and confirm his judgment of his interest in Christ The least measure of grace is like a Diamond very little in bulk but of high price and mighty value and accordingly we are to improve it for our comfort and encouragement A Goldsmith makes reckoning of the least filings of gold Slight not the lowest the meanest evidences of grace God may put thee to make use of the lowest as thou thinkest even that 1 Joh. 3.14 that may be worth a thousand worlds to thee Page 33. of a little piece called a choice drop of honey and so should we of the least measures of grace A man may read the Kings Image upon a silver penny as well as upon a larger piece of coyn The least dram of grace bears the Image of God upon it and why then should it not evidence the goodness and happiness of a Christians estate It 's a true saying That the assurance of an eternal life is the life of this temporal life I have read that Mr. Jordain one of the Aldermen of the City of Exeter would use to ask grown Professors whether they had any assurance which if they denied he would tell them that he was even ashamed of them In good earnest saith he I would study the promises and go into my closet and lock the door and there plead them to God and say that I would not go forth till he gave me some sence of his love He would often mention and try himself by these three Marks First a sincere desire to fear the name of God which he grounded upon that Neh. 1. ult Secondly a sincere desire to do the will of God in all things required which he grounded upon Psal 119.6 Thirdly a full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord which he grounded upon Act. 11.23 The discovery of grace in thy heart though but one grain and that of mustard-seed will assure thee of thy election and final salvation Fords spirit of Adoption p. 248. These he would often press upon others and these he frequently tryed himself by and from these he had much assurance and comfort Mr. Stephen Marshal in a Sermon of his on Isa 9.2 saith Look and examine whether thou dost not loath thy self as a base creature and dost thou make this nothing Secondly Dost thou not in thy heart value and prize the meanest child of God more than the greatest men in the world
possession of glory because God in the Scripture has said it Mat. 5 3-12 Rom. 8.1.13 Act. 10.43 Joh. 3.15 16 36. Chap. 6.37 38 39 40 c. O Sirs no man in his wits dares dispute against the Authority of Scripture or deny it as false and erronious and therefore if the Scripture say a man has grace he ought in conscience to subscribe to it against all objections or temptations to the contrary For ever remember this Till a man comes to be willing to have his spiritual and eternal estate to be determined by Scripture he will never enjoy any setled rest or quiet in his spirit When once the goodness of a mans estate is cleared up to him by the Word he is never to regard what Satan or carnal reason objects against him Satan is a lyar and a deceiver of neer six thousand years standing he is full of envy and full of malice and full of wiles devices and fetches and therefore give no credit to any of his reports against the report of the Word but stand by the testimony of the Word and the witness of your own consciences against all Satans cavils temptations objections and suggestions and then and not till then will you find rest to your souls He that would hold on cheerfully and resolutely in a Christian course and go merrily to his grave and singing to heaven he must maintain the testimony of the Word against all the gainsayings of sense or carnal reason he must hear nothing nor believe nothing against the Word nor against the goodness and happiness of his own estate or condition which has been evidenced to him from the Word Men will not be easily baffled out of their estates If some great man should come and lay claim to your estates you will not presently give them up though your evidences are not at hand or though they are blotted or though perhaps you cannot clearly make out your title yet you will not tamely and quietly give up your estates and yet how ready are many Christians upon every clamour of Satan against their souls and spiritual estates to give up all and to conclude that they are hypocrites and have no true grace and spiritual life in them c. But The eighth Maxim or Consideration EIghthly consider That a godly man may not only come to a sure knowledge of his gracious estate but it is also more easily attainable than many may I not say than most do apprehend or believe for if a gracious man will but argue rationally from Scripture he shall be forced to conclude that he has grace and that he has an interest in Christ and that he shall be saved unless he be resolved before hand boldly to deny Scripture-truths Sirs Rom. 8.15 look in what way the spirit of bondage doth ordinarily work fear terror and horror in the hearts of unconverted persons in the same way the spirit of Adoption doth ordinarily work hope and assurance in the heart of the Saints Now John 16.8 the spirit of bondage commonly awakens secure sinners and fills the hearts and consciences of poor sinners with fear horror and amazement by setting home upon their souls such practical syllogisms as these Every lyar shall have his portion in the lake Rev. 21.8 that burneth with fire and brimstone But I am a lyar Therefore I shall have my portion in that lake that burneth with fire and brimstone Or thus He that believeth not is condemned already John 3.18 I believe not Therefore I am condemned already Or thus He that hateth his brother is a murderer 1 John 3.15 and hath not eternal life abiding in him I hate my brother Therefore I am a murderer and have not eternal life abiding in me Or thus Christ shall be revealed from heaven in flaming fire 2 Thes 1.7 8 to take vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gosspel of his Son I know not God I obey not the Gospel of his Son Therefore Christ shall be revealed from heaven in flaming fire to take vengeance on me Or thus Psal 9 15. The wicked shall be turned into hell I am wicked Therefore I shall be turned into hell Now in like manner the spirit of adoption brings the heirs of the promise to the assurance of hope Heb. 6.17 by setting home such practical syllogisms as these First Whosoever truly and heartily receives the Lord Jesus Christ are truly and justly reputed to be the sons of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies authority Such as receive the Lord Jesus have authority to be called the sons of God Others may call God father and themselves sons but they have not that right and authority to do it as believers have Mark 16.16 Joh. 3.16 18 36 Mat. 3.2 8. Luke 24 47. Act. 5.31 Chap. 3.19 Luke 13.3 Joh. 1.12 But I have received Christ all the wayes that the Word there can import I am heartily willing to receive the Lord Jesus Christ in all his offices viz. as a King to rule me a Prophet to teach and instruct me and a Priest to offer and intercede for me I am willing to receive him as a Sanctifier as well as a Saviour and to receive him as my Lord as well as to receive him as my Redeemer and to receive him upon his own terms viz. of taking up his Cross denying my self and following of him therefore I may safely boldly plainly and warrantably conclude that I am a son of God and that I have an interest in God according to the Scripture last cited which Scripture cannot be broken nor cannot fail nor cannot be unbound or loosed as the Greek word in that John 10.35 imports c. Secondly A gracious soul may argue thus All the great and precious promises concerning everlasting happiness and blessedness are made over to faith and repentance as the Scriptures do abundantly evidence Now he that really finds faith and repentance wrought in his soul so that he is able to say I am a repenting and a believing sinner he may truly and safely conclude that he shall be saved for all the promises of eternal happiness and blessedness do run out with a full stream to faith and repentance I readily grant that a strong hope results from the clear evidence it hath of both these We read in Scripture of a threefold assurance As first an assurance of understanding Col. 2.2 Secondly an assurance of faith Heb. 10.22 Thirdly an assurance of hope Heb. 6.11 And 't is a very choice note that acute D. A. hath upon it viz. That these three make up one practical Syllogism wherein knowledge forms the proportion faith makes the assumption and hope draws the conclusion I do saith the Christian assuredly know from the Word that can't deceive me That the believing and repenting sinner shall be saved my conscience also tells me that I do unfeignedly believe and repent therefore I do firmly hope that I shall how ever
fear O to what a height of holy boldness and familiarity with God had this man of God arrived to But Ninethly a godly man may argue thus To such who are poor in spirit the Kingdom of heaven belongs Mat. 5.3 By poor in spirit is not meant poor in substance that not being a thing praise worthy in it self Chrysost in loc but the broken and humble in heart who hath no high thoughts or conceits of himself but is lowly in his own eyes as a young child Blessed are the poor in spirit that is non habentes inflantem spiritum who hath no lofty or puffed up spirit Augustin Hilar. Tertullian The poor in spirit are those that are lowly being truly conscious of their own unworthiness Nulli pauperes spiritu nisi humiles none are poor in spirit but the humble Blessed are the poor in spirit that is blessed are they whose spirits are brought into such an humble gracious frame as willingly quietly and contentedly to lye down in a poor low condition when it is the pleasure of the Lord to bring them into such a condition Blessed are the poor in spirit that is blessed are they who are truly and kindly apprehensive and sensible of their spiritual wants poverty and misery There are some that are poor in estate and others that are poor in spirit and there are some that are poor spirited in the cause of God Christ the Gospel and their own souls and there are others that are poor in spirit there are some that are spiritually poor as all are that are destitute of grace and others that are poor in spirit there are some that are Evangelically poor and others that are superstitiously poor as those Papists who renounce their estates and vow a voluntary poverty The poverty that hath blessedness annexed to it is only an Evangelical poverty that see their need of God's free grace to pardon them that see their need of Christs righteousness to cloath them that see their need of the Spirit of Christ to purge change and sanctifie them that see their need of more heavenly wisdom to counsel them that see their need of more of the power of God to support them and of the goodness of God to supply them and of the mercy of God to comfort them and of the presence of God to refresh them and of the patience of God to bear with them c. that see their need of greater measures of faith to conquer their fears and of greater measures of wisdom to walk holily harmlesly blâ—mlesly and exemplarily in the midst of temptations snares and dangers and that see their need of greater measures of patience to bear their burdens without fretting or fainting and that see their need of greater measures of zeal and courage to bear up bravely against all sorts of opposition both from within and from without and that see their need of greater measures of love to cleave to the Lamb and to follow the Lamb whither ever he goes and that see their need of living in a continual dependance upon God and Christ for fresh influences in-comes and supplies of grace of comfort of strength whereby they may be inabled to act for God and walk with God and glorifie God and bring forth fruit to God and withstand all temptations that tend to lead the heart from God and that see nothing in themselves upon which they dare venture their everlasting estates and therefore flie to the free rich sovereign and glorious grace of God in Christ as to their sure and only sanctuary Luke 18.13 Phil. 3.9 Blessed are the poor in spirit that is blessed are they that are truly apprehensive and sensible of their spiritual poverty that see themselves fallen in the first Adam from all their primitive purity excellency and glory There are five things we lost in our fall 1. Our holy Image and became vile 2. Our Sonship and became slaves 3. Our Friendship and became enemies 4. Our Communion and became strangers 5. Our Glory and became miserable And that see an utter inability and insufficiency in themselves and in all other creatures to deliver them out of their fallen estate But I am poor in spirit therefore the Kingdom of heaven belongs to me Tenthly a godly man may argue thus Such as are true mourners are blessed shall be comforted Mat. 5.3 That is such as mourn for sin with an exceeding great mourning that mourn for sin with a funeral sorrow as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies that mourn for sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beati lugentes Blessed are they that mourn The way to Paradise is through the valley of tears Some report of Mary Magdalen that she spent thirty years in Galba weeping forâ—er sins as a man mourneth for the loss of his only Son Zech. 12.10 or as Jacob mourned for Joseph or as David mourned for Absalom or as the people mourned for the loss of good Josiah 2 Chron. 35.24 25. That mourn for secret sins as well as open for sins against grace as well as for sins against the Law that mourn for sin as the greatest evil in the world that mourns for his own sins Ezek. 7.16 as David did Psal 51. or as Ephraim did Jer. 31.18 19. or as Peter did Mat. 26.75 or as Mary Magdalen did Luke 7.38 And that mourns for the sins of others as well as for his own as David did Psa 119.136 158. and as Jeremiah did Jer. 13.17 or as Lot did 2 Pet. 2.7 8. or as they did in that Ezek. 9.4 That mourns under the sense of his spiritual wants that mourns under the sense of his spiritual losses as loss of communion with God loss of the favour of God loss of the presence of God loss of the exercise of grace loss of the joyes of the Spirit loss of inward peace c. or that mourn not only for their own afflictions and miseries but also for the afflictions and miseries of Joseph as Nehemiah did Neh. 1.2 3 4 or as Ieremiah did Ier. 9.1.2 or as Christ did when he wept over Ierusalem Luke 19.41 42. or that mourns because he cannot mourn for these things or that mourns because he can mourn no more or that mourns because God has so little honour in his heart in his house in his life in the world in the Churches But I am a true mourner therefore I am blessed and shall be comforted Eleventhly a godly man may argue thus They which truly hunger and thirst after righteousness are blessed and shall be filled Mat. 5.6 They are not therefore blessed because they hunger and thirst but because they shall be filled blessedness will be in fulness not in hunger but hunger must go before filling that we may not loath the loaves Aug. de verbis Domini Serm. 5. Or they that are hungring and thirsting as the Greek runs being the participle of the present tense intimating that where ever this is the present disposition of
the God of mercy such who shew most mercy to them to whom God shews most mercy these are blessed and shall obtain mercy Now mark to such who are thus graciously thus spiritually thus divinely merciful do these precious promises belong Psal 41.1 Blessed is the man that considereth the poor and needy Prov. 22.9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed for he giveth of his bread to the poor Prov. 14.21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth but he that hath mercy on the p or happy is he Prov. 11.25 The liberal soul shall be made fâ—t and â—he that watereth shall be watered also himself That 2 Cor. 9.8 is very remarkable And God is able to make all grace abound towards you that ye alwayes having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work Behold how words are here heaped up to make grace and all grace and all grace to abound and who is it to unto the liberal man the merciful man Job 29.13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me and I caused the widows heart to sing for joy Luke 6.38 Give and it shall be given unto you good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over shall men give into your bosom Behold and wonder at the height of these expressions that you have in this Text we account it good measure when it is heaped up but when it is heaped up and pressed down that 's more but when it 's heaped up and pressed down and then heaped up and running over again this is as much as possible can be made this is as much as heart can wish O Sirs those that are of merciful spirits they shall have mercy heaped up pressed down and running over certainly that man must needs be in a happy and blessed condition that can be in no condition wherein he shall not have mercy yea mercy heaped up and running over to supply all his necessities Mat. 25.35 Come ye blessed of my father receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world Come ye blessed that 's their estate receive the kingdom that 's the issue and reward and why so I was hungry and you gave me meat I was thirsty and you gave me drink c. But I am truly and graciously merciful therefore I am blessed and shall obtain mercy c. But Thirteenthly A godly man may argue thus They that are pure in heart are blessed and shall see God that is enjoy him and live for ever with him Mat. 5.8 But I am pure in heart therefore I am blessed and shall see God By the pure in heart here in the Text we may safely understand the sincere and single hearted Christian 1 Tim. 1.5 Jam. 1.8 1 Pet. 1.22 Prov. 20.6 Eccl. 2.21 1 John 1.8 James 10.3 John 3.2 Luke 1.5 6. in opposition to the double minded Christian as you may easily perceive by comparing the Scriptures in the margent together Mark purity is two-fold First simple and absolute and in this sense no man is pure in this life no not one Secondly respective and in part and that is the purity here meant A pure heart is a plain simple heart without fraud or guile like Nathaniel in whom there was no gâ—ile 't is a heart that is evangelically blameless and sincere But secondly purity is opposed to mixture purity consists in the immixedness of any thing inferior that metal we account pure metal which hath not any baser than it self mixed with it if you mix gold with silver the silver is not made impure by the mixture of gold but if you mix lead or tin with it it 's made impure Remember once for all viz. that a pure heart is such a one as hath cast off and cast out the love and allowance of every known sin and mingles not with it though never so small such a heart as hath renounced every known way of sin though there is corruption remaining in it c. yet it can solemnly and seriously appeal to God that there is no known way of sin but it hates and abhors and strives against and will upon no terms allow of This heart in the language of the Gospel is a pure heart yea 't is such a heart as dares venture upon the trial of God himself Psal 139.23 24. Search me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in me or any way of pain or of grief or of provocation as the Hebrew hath it or any course of sin that is grievous to God or man A gracious heart a pure heart can neither allow of any way of wickedness nor wallow in any way of wickedness nor make a trade of any way of wickedness nor give up it self to any way of wickedness Though sin may cleave to a pure heart as dross doth to silver yet a pure heart will not mix nor mingle with sin and lead me in the way everlasting or in the way of eternity or in the way of antiquity as the Hebrew hath it that is Jâ—r 6.16 that good old way that leads to peace and rest to heaven and happiness Evangelical purity of heart lies in this that it will not admit any known sin to mingle with the frame and purpose of the heart a pure heart like a pure fountain will still be a working and a casting out the mud and filth that is in it Though sin may cleave to a regenerate man as dross doth to the silver yet it mingles not with the regenerate part nor the regenerate part mingles not with it no more than oyl mingles with the water or water mingles with the oyl Now you know though the water and the oyl touch one another yet they do not mingle one with another so though grace and sin in a regenerate man may as it were touch one another yet they don't mingle one with another Dear hearts look as we truly say that that gold is pure gold that is digged out of the Mineral though much dross may hang about it and as we truly say that such and such an Air is pure Air though at times there be many fogs and mists within it and as we truly say that such and such springs are pure springs though mud and dirt and filth may be lying at the bottom of those springs and as we truly say that face is a fair face though it hath some freckles in it so we may as truly say that such and such a heart is a pure heart though there may be much sinful dross and filth cleaving to it The Jews report that when Noah sent forth his sons to people the world he delivered to every one of them some Reliques of old Adam it may be fabulous for the history but 't is true in the morality the Reliques of his sinful corruptions cleaves close to us all Beloved the best the wisest the holiest and the most mortified Christians on
earth Rom. 7.22 23. do carry about with them a body of sin and death they have in them a fountain of original corruption and from this fountain sin will still be arising bubling and a boyling up as the scum in a pot over the fire but mark as in wine or honey or water though scum and filth may arise yet the wine the honey the water will be still a purging and purifying it self and a working and casting it out so though sin though corruption though spiritual filth may and too often doth arise in a gracious heart yet there is a spring of grace a spring of living water in him John 4.14 All resistance of sin in a Scripture phrase is called conquest for in the resistance of it there is as much love shew'd to God as in the conquest of it though there be not so much power seen there is a holy cleansing and purifying disposition in a regenerate person that will still be a working and casting it out But now mark in men of impure hearts and lives the scum doth not only arise but it seeths and boyls in Ezek. 24.12 She wearied her self with lyes and her great scum went nâ—t f râ—h out of her notwithstanding all the threatnings of God and all the judgments of God upon her yet her scum and filthiness boyled in though God boyled Jerusâ—lem in the pot of his judgments yet her scum and filth stuck to every side of her wicked mens scum and filth doth not only arise but it also seeths and boyls in and mingles together with their spirits but so doth not the scum and filth that rises in a gracious heart a Sheep may fall into the mire but a Swine delights to wallow in the mire But Fourteenthly A godly man may argue thus Such as sin hath not a dominion over are not under the Law but under Grace Rom. 6.14 But sin hath not a domiâ—ion over me therefore I am not under the Law but under grace Sin may rebel in a Saint but it shall never reign in a Saint Look as those beasts in that Dan. 7.12 had their dominion taken away though their lives were spared and prolonged for a season and a time so when Christ and grace enters into the soul they take away the dominion of sin though they do for a time spare the life of sin To prevent mistakes premise with me briefly these few things First Rom. 7. that in every regenerate man there are two men an old man and a new man or if you please flesh and spirit Secondly The old man the fleshly part will incline the soul and byass the soul as well to sins against the Gospel as to sins against the Law and to great sins as well as to small sins witness Noah's drunkenness Lot's incest Assur's oppression David's murder and adultery Solomon's idolatry and Peters blasphemy Thirdly The old man the fleshly part is as much in the will as in any other part of the regenerate man and therefore when he falls into hainous sins he may fall into them with consent delight and willingness so far as his will is unrenewed 1 Thes 5 22. Though a real Christian be chang'd in every part yet 't is but in part and imperfect Fourthly The old man the fleshly part is in a regenerate mans members as well as in his will and therefore they may be exercised and imployed in and about those sins they have consented unto Fifthly High sinnings do waste and wound the conscience of a regenerate man and lay him open to the sore rebukes of God and call for great repentance and fresh and frequent applications of the bloud of Christ These things being premised a Question may be propounded viz. Quest What does the dominion of sin import and wherein does it consist Now to this considerable question I shall give these eight following Answers First Sin is in dominion when it hath the absolute and soveraign commaâ—â— of the soul when it hath an uncontradicted power when it hath such an authority in the soul to command it as a King doth his subjects or as the Centurion did his servants Mat. 8.9 For I am a man under authority having soldiers under me and I say to this man go and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my servant do this and he doth it Now when sin has such a universal and easie authority and command over the whole man body and soul as that it can use them in the service of sin when and where and how it pleaseth then sin is in dominion where there is a peaceable Eph. 2.2 3. uncontrouled willing universal subjection of the whole man unto the commands of sin there sin reigns But Secondly Sin is in dominion when in a course when ordinarily there is a quiet free willing and total yielding of subjection to the authority Law and command of sin Mark 't is a full possession a plenary delight and a constant content in sin Rom. 6.13 14 15 16. that speaks out the reign and dominion of sin Dominion of sin imports a compleat and universal resignation of the whole will and man to the obedience of it That man that is wholly addicted and devoted to the wayes of sin that man is under the reign of sin that man whose whole heart is universally married to his lusts that man is under the dominion of his lusts when a man does as freely cheerfully universally and readily obey his lusts Eph. 2.3 1 King 21.25 Micah 7.3 A man may be subjects as a captive in this or that particular tyranny of sin who is not obedient as a servant to all the government of sin for that takes iâ— the whole will and an adequate submission thereof to the peaceable and uncontrouled power of sin Rom. 7.15 19 23 as a child does his father or a wife her husband or a servant his Master or a subject his Prince then sin is in dominion when a man sins with greediness when with Ahab he sells himself to work wickedness when he commits wickedness with both hands when he gives himself up or over to all uncleanness and filthiness when he freely and voluntarily resigns and surrenders up his body and soul to the obedience of sin then sin reigns then it keeps the throne where the dominion of sin is erected there it sits in the heart as a King in his Throne and gives forth its Laws and commands to the soul and body and those commands are listned and consented to approved and delighted in c. A subject can't in a course more freely willingly universally and cheerfully obey the commands of his Prince than a sinner doth in a course freely willingly universally and cheerfully obey the commands of his lasts and where ever this sad temper of spirit is there is sin in dominion But now mark The Apostle as Chrysostom and Theodoret observe on Rom. 6.12 doth not say Let not sin tyrannize for
that is sins own work and not ours but he sayes Let it not reign in you for when a King reigns the Subjects do â—s it were actively obey and embrace his command whereas they are rather patients than agents in a tyranny a regenerate mans will riseth against his sin even then when he is worsted by sin and led captive by sin A Tyrant is obeyed unwillingly the wills of his subjects rise up against his commands and if his power were not superior to their wills they would never obey him Sin is no King but a Tyrant in the souls of the Saints and therefore their wills so far as they are renewed can't but rise against it O Sirs remember this for ever that the molesting vexing and tempting power of sin does not speak out its dominion for sin may molest and vex and tempt as an enemy where it doth not rule and reign as a King as you see this day in many Nations of the earth there are many enemies that do molest vex and tempt the subjects of those Nations who yet are far enough off from having any rule or dominion over them but then sin is in dominion when it commands in the heart as a King in his Throne or as a Lord in his house or as a General in his Army freely boldly universally cheerfully and when the soul doth as freely boldly universally and cheerfully subject it self to sins commands where men commonly yield up their wills and affections to the commands of sin there sin reigns and this is the case of every unregenerate man but where the will does commonly make a stout opposition to sin there it reigns not now this is the case of every regenerate man That Prince cannot truly be said to reign in that Kingdom where commonly he meets with stout opposition So 't is here A sincere Christian makes it the great business and work of his life above all other things in this world to make all the opposition he can against his lusts and is throughly resolved to die fighting against his sins as Pietro Candiano one of the Dukes of Venice died fighting against the Nauritines It is a harder thing to fight with a mans lusts than to fight with the cross Augustine with the weapons in his hand Aâ— Caesar said in a battel he fought against one of Pompey's sons at other times I fought for honour but now I fight for my life so a sincere Christian fights against his sins as for his life Castellio's opinion was vain viz. That men are of three sorts some unregenerate some regenerating and others regenerated and that these last have no combat betwixt flesh and spirit which is quite cross to Scripture Rom. 7 14-24 Gal. 5.17 c. and contrary to the experience of all Saints in all the ages of the world But Thirdly When a man is usually peremptory in his sinnings in the face of all reprehensions and arguments that tend to disswade him from sin Prov. 29.1 Jer. 5.3 4. 44.15 16 17. then sin is in dominion when the constant bent of the heart is inflamed towards sin and when the desires of the soul are insatiably carried after sin and when the resolutions of the soul are strongly and habitually set upon sin Hos 2.6 7. then sin is in the Throne and then it reigns as a King when God hedges up the sinners way with thorns yet the sinner will break through all to his sin when life and death heaven and hell glory and misery are set before the sinner Deut. 30.15 19. 11.26 27 28.29 yet the sinner will be peremptory in his sinnings though he lose his life his soul and all the glory of another world then sin reigns But Fourthly When men ordinarily habitually commonly are very careful studious and laborious to make provision for sin then sin reigns Rom. 13. ult Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or as the Greek has it David in an hour of temptation once made provision for his lusts 2 Sam. 11.14 15. but this was not his course his trade c. Make no projects for the flesh or cater not for the flesh when a mans head and heart is full of projects how to gratifie this lust and how to satisfie that lust and how to fulfil t'other lust then sin reigns then 't is in its throne Jam. 4.3 Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts Both the Law of God and nature requires me to make provision of raiment food and physick for my body and for theirs that are under my charge but it may cost me my life my estate yea my very soul to make provision for my lusts Such as ask amiss shall be sure to ask and miss he that would make God a Baud to his lusts may ask long enough before God will answer of all affronts there is none to this of making God a servant to our lusts Hos 2.8 and where this frame of spirit is there sin is in dominion He that abuses mercies to serve his lusts fights against God with his own weapons as David did against Goliah and as Benhadad did against Ahab with that very life that he had newly given him such a soul like the waters of Jordan will at last certainly drop into the dead lake But Fifthly When sin is commonly habitually sweet and the soul takes a daily pleasure and delight in it then it reigns as you may see by comparing the Scriptures in the margenâ— together Joh 20.12 13. Prov. 2.14 Amos 6.13 Zeph. 3.11 2 Thes 2.12 when a man daily takes as joyful contentation and satisfaction in his lusts and in walking after the wayes of his own heart as he does in his highest outward enjoyments oâ— in his nearest and dearest relations then certainly sin is in dominion Such men as can go constantly on in a way of wickedness meerly to delight and content the flesh such men are certainly under the power and reign of sin Many of the Heathens who knew what rational delights were scorned sensual delights as inferior to them These will one day rise in judgment against many of the Professors in our dayes I know there is no real pleasure or delight in sin if intemperance could afford more pleasure than temperance then Hiliogabalus should have been more happy than Adam in Paradise yea if there were the least real delight in sin there could be no perfect hell where men shall most perfectly sin and most perfectly be tormented with their sins Heark Scholar said the Harlot to Apulciuâ— 't is but a bitter sweet that you are so fond of Pâ—â—â—rh When an Asp stings a man it doth at first tickle him and make him laugh till the poyson by little and little gets to his heart and then it pains him more than before it delighted him 'T is so with sin it may tickle the soul at first but it will pain
it at last with a witness I have read of a Gallant addicted to uncleanness who at last meeting with a beautiful Dame and having injoyed his fleshly desires of her he found her in the morning to be the dead body of one that he had formerly been naught with which had been acted by the Devil all night and left dead again in the morning so that the Gallant 's pleasure ended in no small terror And thus 't is doubtless with all sinful pleasures What sin is there so sweet or profitable that is worth burning in hell for or worth shutting out of heaven for c. But Sixthly When men commonly take part with sin when they take up arms in the defence of sin and in defiance of the commands of God the motions of the spirit and the checks of conscience then sin is in dominion he that readily resolvedly and habitually fights sins battels is sins servant and without all peradventure under the reign and dominion of sin Look as we groundedly conclude that such men are under the reign and dominion of that King that they readily resolvedly and habitually take up arms to fight for so when the inward faculties of the soul and the outward members of the body do readily resolve and habitually take up arms to fight for sin then and there sin is in dominion as you may plainly see by consulting the Scriptures in the margent Rom. 6.19 20. Eph. 2.2 3. Titus 3.3 but where the soul readily resolvedly and habitually strives against it conflicts with it and makes war against it there 't is not in dominion there it reigns not as you may see by comparing the Scriptures in the margent together Rom. 7.23 24. Gal. 5.17 Rom. 8.13 That man that can truly appeal to God and say Lord thou that knowest all hearts and things thou knowest that there is nothing under the whole heavens that I am so desirous and ambitious of as this that my sins may be subdued that my strongest lusts may be mortified and that those very corruptions that my nature constitution and complexion is most inclined to may be brought to an under That man that can appeal to God and say O Lord what ever becomes of me I will never be reconciled to any known sin yea Lord though I should perish for ever yet I am resolved to fight against my sins for ever Let God do what he will against me I will do all I can against my sins and to honour my God that man is not under the reign and dominion of sin But Seventhly When sin commonly rises by opposition then it reigns Look as grace when it is in the Throne it rises by opposition 2 Sam. 6.22 I will yet be more vile Mark 10.47 Act. 4.6 to the 34 5.40 41 42. 48. And many charged him that he should hold his peace but he cryed the more a great deal Thou son of David have mercy on me so when sin is in the Throne it rises higher and higher by opposition As the more water you cast upon Lime the more fiercely it burns so when sin is in its reign and dominion it flames out the more by opposition witness the Jews malice and envy against Christ which when it received but a little easie gentle check by Pilate Mark 15.12 13 14. they cryed out so much the more Crucifie him crucifie him A man that is under the reign and dominion of sin is like the Rainbow the Rainbow is never on that side of the world that the Sun is but wheresoever it appears it is in opposition against the Sun if the Sun be in the East the Rainbow is in the West c. Where sin has the Throne it will still rise higher and higher by opposition reprove a swearer for swearing and he will swear so much the more yea many times he will swear that he did not swear when indeed he did and so it holds in all other vices that the sinner is given up to 'T is said of Catiline that he was a compound and bundle of warring lusts and vices the same may be said of all others where sin is in dominion But Eighthly and lastly If the Lord Jesus Christ hath not dominion over you then sin has certainly dominion over you Rom. 6.17 18. Christ hath no dominion over that soul that sin hath dominion over and sin hath no dominion over that soul that Christ hath dominion over Christ and sin cannot have dominion over the same soul at one and the same time Christ's dominion is destructive and inconsistent with sins dominion c. Quest But how shall I know whether the Lord Jesus Christ hath dominion over my soul or no How shall I know whether the Lord Jesus Christ be my Lord or no For if I can but groundedly conclude that Christ is my Lord then I may very boldly safely and undoubtedly conclude that sin is not my Lord but if Christ be not my Lord I may more than fear that sin is certainly my Lord. Ans Sol. Canst thou truly say in the presence of the great and glorious God Psal 139.23 24. Psal 26.2 Jer. 11.20 17.10 Prov. 17.3 1 Thes 2.4 that is the tryer and searcher of all hearts that thou hast given up thy heart and life to the Rule Authority and Government of Jesus Christ and that thou hast chosen him to be thy Soveraign Lord and King and art truly willing to submit to his dominion as the only precious and righteous holy and heavenly sweet and pleasant profitable and comfortable safe and best dominion in all the world and to resign up thy heart thy will thy affections thy life thy all really to Christ wholly to Christ and only to Christ Canst thou truly say O dear Lord Jesus other Lords viz. the world the flesh and the devil have had dominion too long over me Isa 26.13 but now these Lords I utterly renounce I for ever renounce and do give up my self to thee as my only Lord beseeching thee to rule and reign over me for ever and ever O Lord though sin rages and Satan roars and the world sometimes frowns Josh 24.15 and sometimes fawns yet I am resolved to own thee as my only Lord and to serve thee as my only Lord my greatest fear is of offending thee and my chiefest care shall be to please thee and my only joy shall be to be a praise a name and an honour to thee O Lord I can appeal to thee in the sincerity of my heart that though I have many invincible weaknesses and infirmities that hang upon me and though I am often worsted by my sins and overcome in an hour of temptation yet thou that knowest all thoughts and hearts thou dost know that I have given up my heart to the obedience of Jesus Christ and do daily give it up to his rule and government and 't is the earnest desire of my soul above all things in this world
to do worse than the Dâ—vils â—â—r they believe and tremble Though the word of the Lord desâ—rves the greatest credit that any mortals can give unto it he being truth it self that hath said it though it had no Oaths nor no Asseverations to be its surety yet God in his infinite condescending love to poor sinners that he may sink the truth of what he saith deeper into the hearts and minds of his people and leave the fairer and fuller print in our assents to the same he sets on the word of Promise with the weight of Asseverations and Oaths yea and to all these he hath annexed his Broad Seal the Lords Supper and the Privy Seal of his Spirit O unreasonable unbelief shall not the Oath of God silence all Disputes A man would never desire of any honest man so much as God hath condescended to for the confirmation of our Faith witness his Promises his Covenant his Oath and his Seals and therefore let us give glory to him by believing and quietly rest upon his faithfulness O Sirs that soul that dares not take his sanctification as an evidence yea as a choice and sure evidence of his interest in Christ and of the Lords precious love to him according to the Promises of his favour and Grace several of which hath been but now under consideration that Soul ought to acknowledg it as his sin yea as his great sin for which he deserves to be smartly rebuked as making God a loud Lyar. O my friends it is a spiritual peevishness and sinful crossness that keeps many good men and women long in a sad dark doubting perplexed and disconsolate condition and certainly 't is no small sin to set light by any work of the blessed Spirit and the joy comfort and peace that we might have by it ah how many are there that fear the Lord who quench grieve vex and provoke the holy Spirit by denying his work and by quarrelling against themselves and the blessed work of the Spirit in them Certainly 't is the duty of every Christian to hear as well what can be said for him as what can be said against him Many poor Psal 77.2 Psal 88. Job 15.11 chap. 16.8 9. weak and yet sincere Chr stians are often apt to be too sowre rigid and bitter against their own souls they love to practise a merciless severity against themselves they do not indifferently impartially consider how the case stands between God and their own souls It is in this case as Solomon speaks in another There is that maketh himself rich Prov. 13.7 Ever since man ceased to be what he should be he striveth to seem to be what he is not It is not the outward shew that shews what things are and yet hath nothing And there is that maketh himself poor and yet hath great Riches That is there be those in the world that pretend they are rich and make a shew before men as if they were men of great estates whereas indeed they are exceeding poor and needy There are not a few that stretch their wing beyond their nest that bear a port beyond their Estates that trick up themselves with other mens plumes laying it on above measure in cloaths in high entertainments in stately Buildings in great Attendance c. when not worth one groat in all the World but either they dye in Prison or lay the key under the door or compound for twelve pence in the pound c. And there are others again that are exceeding rich and wealthy and yet feign themselves and look upon themselves to be very poor and needy To apply this spiritually 'T is the damning sin of the self-flattering Hypocrite Rev. 3.17 to make himself rich to make himself significant to make his condition better than 't is And it is the vanity the folly of some sincere Christians to make their condition worse than indeed it is to make themselves more miserable and unhappy than indeed they are Ah Christians 't is sad with you tâ—s night with you when you read over the evidences of Gods love to your souls as a man does a Book which he intends to confute Is it not sad when Christians shall study hard to find evasions to wheel off all those comforts refreshings cheerings and supports that are tendered to them that are due to them and that they may upon Gospel-grounds justly claim as their portion as their inheritance And O that all such Christians would seriously and frequently lay to heart these eight things First that they highly dishonour the blessed God and the work of his Grace by denying that which he hath done for them and wrought in them Secondly they are spiritual Murderers they are self-Murderers they are soul-Murderers for by this means they stab and wound their own precious souls and Consciences through and through with many a deadly dart Now is there any Murder like to spiritual Murder to self-Murder to soul-Murder surely no. But Thirdly They are Thieves for by this means they rob their own precious souls of that joy peace comfort rest content assurance and satisfaction which otherwise they might enjoy Now there is no theft to spiritual theft and of all spiritual theft there is none to that which reaches the precious and immortal soul Mark all prevalent Disputes about our personal integrity they do hold off the Application and tasts of comfort though they do not disanul the title and right Even the good man will walk uncomfortably so long as he concludes and strongely fears that his Estate is sinful for sensible comfort riseth or falleth cometh on or goeth off according to the strength of our judgment and present apprehensions observe it is not what indeed our estate is but what we judg of it which breeds in us sensible comfort or discomfort a false heart may even break with a timpany of foolish joy upon an erring perswasion oâ— his estate and so may a sound sincere heart be very heavy and disconsolate upon an unsound misconstruction and judging of its true condition But Fourthly They bear false witness against Christ his Spirit their own Souls and the work of Grace that is wrought in them O how many dark doubting drooping Christians are there who if you could give them ten thousand worlds yet would never be brought to bear false witness against their poorest Neighbour Brother or Friend and that out of Conscience because of that Command Thou shalt not bear false witness c. who yet make no Conscience no bones of it frequently to bear witness against the Lord Jesus Christ and his gracious works upon their own hearts But Fifthly they joyn with Satan and his work and his suggestions and with that strong party he has in them against the Lord Jesus Christ and his work and his weak party in them See Mr. Dod on the Commandments p. 310 311. and p. 321 322 323 324. Sin is Satans work and Grace is Christs work Now how sad is it
to see a Christian fall in with Satans work in him against the work of Christ that is in him Satan has a strong party in their souls and Christ has but a weak party now how unjust is it for them to help the strong against the weak when they should upon many accounts be a helping the wâ—ak against the strong a helping the Lord against the mighty a helping weak grace against strong and mighty corruptions An how skilful and careful are many weak Christians to make head against the work of Christ in their own Souls and to plead hard for Satan and his works in them as if they had received a Fee from him to plead against Christ and their own Souls O Christians that you would be wise at last and let Baal plead for Baal let Satan plead for himself but do you plead for Christ and that seed of God that is in you Well remember this John 1.3 9. that as fire is often hid under the embeâ—s so grace is often hid under many soul distempers and as a little fire is fire though it be even smothered under the embers so a little Grace is Grace though it be even smothered under much corruption Now by these short hints you may easily perceive how many Royal Commands these poor Christians transgress who deny and bely the blessed work of the Lord in them But Sixthly They rob the Spirit of all the honour and glory that is due unto him for that blessed work of grace and holyness that he has formed up in their hearts O what a grief and dishonour must it be to the holy Spirit that when he hath put forth a power in mens hearts Rom. 8.11 equivalent to that by which the world was created and by which Christ was raised from the dead to find it overlookt and not at all acknowledged Spiritus sanctus est res delicata the Holy Spirit is a very tender thing but do these poor doubting Souls carry it â—enderly to him surely no. Dear Christians the standing Law of Heaven is Quench not the Spirit 1 Thes 5.19 Now if the word Spirit is not here taken essentially for the three persons in Trinity nor yet metonymically for the fruits of the spirit but Hypostatically for the Third person in Trinity as some conceive then you must remember that you may grieve and quench the Spirit 1. Not only by your enormities Isa 63.10 2. Nor only by refusing the Cordials and comforts that he brings to your doors yea that he puts to your mouths Psal 77.2 3. Nor only by slighting and despising his gracious actings in others Acts 2.13 4. Nor only by Fathering those sins and vanities upon him Mark you cannot despise the gifts or graces of any that are sincere but by interpretation you judg the Spirit and despise the Spirit as it is said of the poor in Prov. 17.5 that are only the Bâ—ats and fruits of Satan and your own hearts But also in the fifth place by misjudging and miscalling the precious Grace that he has wrought in your Souls as by judging and calling your Faith fancy your sincerity hypocrisie your W sdom folly your light darkness your zeal wild-fire c. Now O Sâ—rs will you make Conscience yea much Conscience of Quenching the Spirit in the four first respects and will you make no Conscience of Quenching the Spirit in this fifth and last respect O how can this be O why should this be But Seventhly They keep Grace at a very great under for how can Grace spring and thrive and flourish and increase in the soul when the soul is full of daily fears and doubts that the root of the matter is not in it or that the root is still unsound Job 19.28 1 Thes 1.5 or that the work that is past upon it is not a work in power or that t is not a special and peculiar work but some common work of the spirit which a man may have and go to Hell But Eâ—ghthly and lastly They very much discourage dishearten and dâ—sanimate many poor weak Christians who observing of them of whom they have had very high and honourable thoughts for the Grace of God that they have judged to be in them to be still a questioning of their integrity and still a doubâ—ing of the graciousness and goodness of their conditions do begin to question their own Estates and conditions yea and many times peremptorily to conclude that surely they have no grace they have no interâ—st in Christ and that all this while they have but put a cheat upon their own souls Now O that all poor weak dark doubting Christians would never leave praying over these eight things and pondering upon these eight things till they are perfectly cured of that spiritual malady that they have been long labouring under and which has been very prejudicial to the peace and comfort of their own souls Dear hearts a gracious soul may safely boldly constantly and groundedly say that which the Word of the Lord saith Now the Word of the Lord saith Matth. 5.3 4 6 8. That the poor in spirit are blessed and that they that mourn are blessed and that they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness are blessed and that they that are pure in heart are blessed and therefore he is blessed And assuredly he that cannot embrace and seal to these as true and blessed evidences of a safe and happy condition is greatly to lament and mourn over his unbelief and earnestly to seek the Lord to perswade his heart and to satisfy and over-power his Soul in this thing as the poor man in the Gospel did Mark 9.24 And straightway the Father of the Child cryed out with tears Lord I Believe help my unbelief O Sirs the condition of the Promises last cited being fulfilled the Promises themselves must certainly and infallibly be fulfilled else the great and blessed God should lye Josh 21.45 chap. 23.14 15. 1 John 5.10 11 12. be unrighteous unfaithful and deny himself which is as impossible as for God to dye or to send another Saviour or to give his glory to Graven Images Assâ—redly the too hard the too harsh the too severe the too jealous thoughts and conjectures and the too humble if I may so speak censures and surmises that many weak doubting Christians have of themselves or of the goodness or graciousness of their Estates by reason of the weakness of their Graces or depth of melancholy or the present prevalency of some unmortified lusts or the subtilty of Satan shall never make void the faithfulness of God or the Promises of God which in Christ Jesus are all Yea and Amen Doubtless God will never shut any poor weak doubting Christian out of Heaven 2 Cor. 1.20 because through bashfulness or an excess of modesty or the present darkness thaâ— is upon his understanding or through the ungroundedness of some strong fears of an eternal miscarriage he cannot entertain such good thoughts such
honest thoughts such gracious thoughts of himself or of the goodness or happiness of his condition as he should entertain and as he would entertain if once he could but be too hard for the World the Flesh and the Devil O that you would remember this for ever viz. That the Lord never makes any Promises to support comfort cheer and encourage his people against their sadness darkness doubts and droopings but they shall support comfort cheer and encourage his poor people in that condition for otherwise the Lord should provide means for an end out of his infinite Wisdome love and tender care and compassion towards his people and yet they should never attain that end but thus to imagine is no small folly yea 't is little less than Blasphemy Well Sirs this is to be for ever remembred viz. That whatsoever gift or Grace of God in man brings him within the compass of Gods Promises of eternal favours and mercies that giâ—t that Grace must needs be an infallible sign or evidence of Salvation but such are the gifts and Graces specified in the fifteen particulars but now cited and therefore that Soul that really finds those gifts and Graces in himself or any of them shall certainly be saved But The Ninth Maxim or Consideration NInthly Consider this That in divers men there are divers degrees of Assurance and in one and the same gracious Soul there are different degrees of Assurance at divers times but there is in no man at any time in this life perfection of degrees for our understanding and knowledg in this Life is imperfect both as to the faculty and its acts 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly Gr. in a Riddle but then face to face Now I know in part but then shall I know even * As is not a note of equality but likeness so that the sense may be this look as God knoweth me after a manner agreeable to his infinite excellency so shall I know God according to my capacity not obscurely but perfectly as it were face to face as also I am known A clear distinct immediate full and perfect knowledg of God is desirable on earth but we shall never attain to it till we come to Heaven this Well is deep and for the most part we want a Bucket to draw withal the best of men can better tell what God is not than what he is the most acute and judicious in Divine knowledg have and must acknowledg their ignorance witness that great Apostle Paul who learned his Divinity among the Angels and had the Holy Ghost for his immediate Tutor yet he confesses that he knew but in part certainly there is no man under heaven that hath such a perfect compleat and full assurance of his Salvation in an ordinary way as that one degree cannot be added to the former Neither is there any repugnancy in asserting an infallible assurance and denying a perfect assurance for I infallibly know that there is a God and that this God is holy just and true and yet I have no perfect knowledg of a Deity nor of the holiness justice and truth of God for in this life the most knowing man knows but in part Dear friends in the Church of Christ there are Believers of several growths there are Fathers young men Children and Babes 1 John 1.13 14. 1 Pet. 2.2 And as in most families there are commonly more Children and Babes than grown men so in the Church of Christ there are commonly more weak staggering doubting Christians than there are strong ones grown up to a full assurance Some think that as soon as they be assured they must needs be void of all fears and filled with all joy in believing but this is a real mistake for glorious and ravishing joy is a separable accident from Assurance nor yet doth Assurance exclude all doubts and fears but only such doubts and fears as ariseth from infidelity and reigning hypocrisy But The Tenth Maxim or Consideration TEnthly Consider we have no ground from Scripture to expect that God should either by a Voice from Heaven or by sending an Angel from about his Throne or by any glorious apparitions or strong impressions or by any extraordinary way of Revelations assure us that we do believe or that our Grace is true or that our interest in God and Christ is certain or that our pardon is sealed in Heaven or that we are in a justified state and that we shall be at last undoubtedly saved O no! But we are to use all those blessed helps and means that are appointed by God and common to all Believers for the obtaining of a particular Assurance that we are Believers and that our state is good and that we have a special propriety in Christ and in all the fundamental good that comes by him Mark he that will receive no establishment no comfort no peace no assurance except it be administred by the hand of an Angel and witnessed to by some Voice from Heaven c. will certainly live and dye without establishment comfort peace or assurance Gregory tells us of a Religious Lady of the Empresses Bed-Chamber Vide Gregorii Epistolae á Lapide in 8. ad Rom. v. 16. whose name was Gregoria that being much troubled about her Salvation did write unto him That she should never cease importuning of him till he had sent her word that he had received a Revelation from Heaven that her sins were pardoned and that she was saved To whom he returned this Answer That it was a hard and altogether a useless matter which she required of him It was difficult for him to obtain as being unworthy to have the secret Counsels of God to be imparted to him and it was as unprofitable for her to know and that first because such a Revelation might make her too secure and secondly because it was impossible for him to demonstrate and make known unto her or any other the truth and infallibility of the Revelation which he had received to be from God so that should she afterwards call into question the truth of it as well she might her troubles and doubtings concerning her Salvation would have been as great as they were before O therefore let all Believers that would have sure establishment sound comfort lasting Peace and true and sweet assurance of the love of God and of their interest in Christ c. take heed of flying unto Revelations Visions or Voices from Heaven to assure them of their Salvation and of the love of God and of their interest in Christ c. If you who are advantaged to consult H story please to do it you will find upon Record that where one hath been mistaken about searching his own heart and trying his wayes and observing the frame and temper of his own spirit many hundreds have been eternally deceived and deluded by Voices Visions Apparitions Revelations 2 Thes 2.9 10 11 12. and strange impulses and strong
impressions especially among the Romanists and within these few years have not many hundreds in this Nation fallen under the same woful delusions who are all for crying up a Light within and a Christ within c. And this you are seriously and Conscientiously to observe in opposition to the Papâ—sts who boldly and stoutly affirm That assurance of a mans Salvation can be had by no other means than by extraordinary Revelation Witness the Councel of Trent who have long since said That if any man say that he knoweth he shall certainly persevere or infallibly be assured of his Election except he have this by special Revelation let him be Anathema Without all peradventure God will one day cross and curse such a wicked Councel that curseth that Anathematizeth his people for asserting and maintaining that that may certainly be obtained in this life as I have sufficiently proved by ten Arguments in my Treatise called Heaven on Earth from page 1. to page 26. I think there is a great truth in that confession of Faith that saith that infallible Assurance doth not so belong to the essence of Faith 1 John 5.13 Isa 50.10 Mark 9 24. 1 Cor. 2.12 1 John 4.13 14. Heb. 6.11 12. Ephes 3.17 18 19. 2 Pet. 1.10 but that a true Believer may wait long and conflâ—ct with many difficulties before he be partaker of it yea being enabled by the Spirit to know the things which are freely given him of God he may without any extraordinary revelation in the right use of ordinary means attain thereunto and therefore 't is the duty of every one to give all diligence to make his Calling and Election sure But The Eleventh Maxim or Consideration ELeventhly Consider that probabilities of Grace of sincerity of an interest in Christ and of Salvation may be a very great stay and a singular support and a special cordial and comfort to abundance of precious Christians that want that sweet and blessed Assurance that their Souls do earnestly breath and long after There are doubtless many thousands of the precious Sons and Daughters of Zion comparable to fine Gold Lam. 4.2 that have not a clear and full Assurance of their interest in Christ nor of the saving work of God upon their Souls who yet are able to plead many probabilities of Grace and of an interest in Christ Now doubtless probabilities of Grace and of an interest in Christ may serve to keep off fears and doubts and darkness and sadness and all rash and peremptory conclusions against a mans own Soul and his everlasting welfare and may contribute very much to the keeping up of a great deal of peace comfort and quietness in his Soul The probable grounds that thou hast Grace and that God has begun to work powerfully and savingly upon thee are mercies more worth than ten thousand Worlds will you please seriously and frequently to dwell upon these ten particulars First That though many weak gracious souls don't enjoy communion with God in joy and delight yet they do enjoy communion with God in sorrow and tears Hos 12.4 Isa 38.3 Psal 51.17 A man may have communion wi h God in a heart humbling a heart melting and a heart abasing way when he hath not communion with God in a heart reviving a heart cheering and a heart comforting way T is a very great mistake among many weak tender spirited Christians to think that they have no communion with God in duties except they meet with God embracing and kissing cheering and comforting up their Souls And O that all such Christians would remember this once for all viz. That a Christian may have as real communion with God in a heart humbling way as he can have in a heart comforting way John 20 11-19 a Christian may have as choice communion with God when his eyes are full of tears as he can have when his heart is full of joy when a godly man upon his dying bed was askt which were his most joyful dayes either those before his Conversion or those since his Conversion upon which he cryed out O give me my mourning dayes again Give me my mourning dayes again for they were my joyfullest dayes Many times a poor Christian has never more joy in his heart than when his eyes are full of tears But Secondly Though many poor weak doubting trembling Christians dare not say that they do love the Lord Jesus Christ 'T was a famous saying of Austins he loves not Christ at all that loves not Christ above all yet they dare say that they would love the Lord Jesus Christ with all their hearts and with all their Souls and they dare say that if it were in their power they would even shed tears of blood because they cannot love Christ both as they would and as they should Blessed Bradford would sit and weep at Dinner till the tears fell on his Trencher because he could love God no more So the poor doubting trembling Christian mourns and laments because he can love Christ no more A man may love Gold and yet not have it but no man loveth God but he is sure to have God saith Augustine A good man once cryed out I had rather have one Christ than a thousand Worlds Thirdly Though many poor weak doubting trembling Christians dare not say that they have Grace yet they dare say that they prize the least dram of Grace above all the gold and silver of the Indies Cardan saith that every precious stone hath an egregious vertue in it The same we may say of every saving Grace were all the world a lump of gold and in their hands to dispose of it they would give it for Grace yea for a little Grace Now certainly no man can thus highly prize Grace but he that has Grace No man sees the worth and lustre of Grace no man sees a beauty and excellency in Grace nor no man can value Grace above the gold of Ophir but he whose heart has been changed and whose eyes has been opened by the Spirit of Grace Bâ—t Fourthly Though many poor doubting trembling Christians dare not say that their condition is good that their condition is safe and happy yet they dare say that they would not for ten thousand Worlds change their conditions with the vain and debauched men of the World who delight in sin who wallow in sin who make a sport of sin and who live under the Reign and Dominion of sin they had rather with Lazarus Luke 16. be full of sores and full of wants and live and dye in rags and after all be carried by Angels into Abrahams bosom than with Dives every day to fare sumptuously and be cloathed gloriously and perish eternally Though they are poor and wicked men Rich though they are debased and wicked men exalted though they are empty and wicked men full though they are low and wicked men high though they enjoy nothing and wicked men enjoy every thing yet they would
my Soul be thou much in adoring and admiring of free and infinite Grace that hath wrought all these thâ—ngs in thee and for thee But now dear hearts that this eleventh particular concerning probabilities of Grace may the better stick upon you and be the more seriously minded and weighed by you I beseech you often to ponder upon these six following things First That you have deserved Hell and therefore for you to have but a probability of going to Heaven is infinite grace and mercy you have deserved to be shut up in chains of darkness with Devils and damned Spirits to all eternity Jude 6. and therefore for you to have a probability of enjoying for ever the presence of God Heb. 12.22 23 24. Isa 33.14 Christ the glorious Angels and the Spirits of just men made perfect in Heaven is a mercy more worth than ten thousand worlds you have deserved to dwell with a devouring fire and to lye for ever under those flames and torments that are easless endless and remediless Psal 16. ult and therefore for you to have a probability of satiating and delighting your souls in that fulness of joy and in those everlasting pleasures that be at Gods right hand is Grace yea glorious Grace upon the Throne c. But Secondly Consider that if you cast up a true and faithful account you will certainly find that the comfort the peace the joy the quiet the rest the satisfaction the content that the generality of Saints do enjoy is more from probabilities of Grace than t is from any certainty or assurance that they have of Grace being in their Souls t is more from probabilities of an interest in Christ than from any assurance of an interest in Christ t is more from probabilities of being saved than t is from any special perswasions that they shall be saved t is more from probabilities of going to Heaven than t is from any raised fixed confidence that they shall go to Heaven and therefore the people of God have very great cause to bow before the Lord and to adore his Grace and for ever to speak well of his name for the very probabilities of Grace and of an interest in Christ and of being saved and glorified Thirdly Consider that there have been very many under such dreadful horrors and terrors of Conscience and under such wrath and displeasure of an angry God and that have lain trembling upon their dying beds and that have been even ready to be swallowed up in the gulf of despair who would have given all the world had it been in their power for the very probabilities of Grace He dyed desperately who dyed with this desperate saying in his month Spes fortuna valete Farewell life and hope together Despair is Satans master-piece it carries men headlong to Hell as the Devils did the herd of Swine into the deep Spira being in a deep despair for renouncing of those Doctrines of the Gospel which he had once stoutly profest said That he would willingly suffer the most exquisite tortures of Hell fire for the space of ten thousand years upon condition he might be well assured to be released afterward He further added in that hellish and horrible fit that his dear wife and children for whose sake principally he turned away from the Gospel to embrace this present world appeared now to him as Hangmen Hags and torturers A despairing Soul is Magor Missabib a terror to himself his heart a Hell of horrour his Conscience an Aceldama a Field of black Bloud So that as Augustin describes such a one flying from the Field to the City from the City to his house from his house to his Chamber from his Chamber to his bed c. So that he can rest no where but is as if infernal Devils in fearful shapes were still following of him and still terrifying and tormenting his distressed and perplexed Soul Now doubtless such poor souls would have given ten thousand worlds had they so many in their hands to give and that for the very probabilities of Grace and how many tempted deserted clouded wounded and benighted Souls are there who would think it a Heaven on this side Heaven if they could but see probabilities of Grace in their Souls O therefore let not the probabilities of Grace be a small thing in your eyes but bow the knee and let the High Praises of God be found in your mouths even for probabilities of Grace But Fourthly Consider that Saâ—an is a very deadly enemy to the least probabilities of grace and will do all he can to cloud darken and obscure probabilities of Grace since divine vengeance has cut him off from the least hopes from the least probability of ever obtaining the least dram of Grace or mercy Let not any think saith Luther the Devil is â—ow dead no nor yet asleep for as he that keepeth Israel so he thaâ— hateth Israel never slumbreth or sleepeth O how does he storm and take on against every probability of Grace and mercy that God vouchsafes to his people for their comfort and encouragement Satan is an old experienced enemy almost of six thousand years standing and he very well knowes that probabilities of grace will certainly arm a Christian against many temptations and sweetly support him under many afflictions and exceedingly heighten and raise his resolutions he knows that probabilities of grace will turn crosses into Crowns storms into calms and Winter nights into Summer dayes Satan knows that probabilities of grace will make every bitter sweet and every sweet seven times more sweet and therefore his spirit rises and swells against every probability of grace Now the greater Satans rage is against the probabilities of grace the more thankful we should be for the probabilities grace t is good to move and act cross to him who in all his actings loves to act cross to the glory of God and the good of our Souls But Fifthly Consider that from probabilities in outward things men commonly gather a great deal of comfort support quietness and satisfaction when the Physitian tells the Patient that t is probable yea very probable that he will recover live and do well O what a support comfort and refreshing is this to the languishing Patient when there is but a probability of a good Market how does the Market-man smile when there is but a probability of good Trading how does the Tradesman cheer up when there is but a probability of a good Voyage how does the Merchants and the Marriners spirits rise when there is but a probability of a good Harvest how does the Husbandman sing when there is but some hopes some probability of a Pardon for a Condemned man how does his spirits revive and how does his heart even leap and dance for joy and so when a Christian has but some hopes some probabilities of grace of an interest in Christ and of being saved he may well cheer up and maintain his ground against
of Dispensations in his dealings with a man When God sets a man up before all the world as a mark to shoot at as he did Job Now a poor Christian is ready to doubt and conclude Job 7.20 c. 16.12 Surely the Lord has no regard of me he has no entire love for me his heart is not certainly towards me seeing all these sore tryals make so much against me but here the poor Christian is mistaken as Jacob once was Gen 42.36 And Jacob their Father said unto them Me have ye bereaved of my children Joseph is not and Simeon is not and ye will take Benjamin away all these things are against me Gen. 45.5 6 7 8 9. But Jacob was out for all those things made for him and for the preservation of the visible Church of God in the World Certainly all the afflictions that befall the people of God Rev. 3.19 Heb. 12.5 6. are but his love-tokens As many as I love I rebuke and chasten and therefore those Christians are miserably mistaken that take them for testimonies of his wrath and effects of his disfavour O Sirs what can be more absurd displeasing and provoking than for a Christian to make that an Argument of Gods hatred that he intends for an instance of his love and yeâ— Christians are apt thus to act It is observable the Apostle reckons affliction amongst Gods honoraries and tokens of respect Judg. 6.12 13. Exod. 17.7 Phil. 1.29 For to you t is given saith he not only to believe but also to suffer Which saith Father Latymer is the greatest promotion that God gives in this world Job 7.17 18. Job when he was himself could not but admire at it that God should make such an account of man and that he should so magnify him and dignify him as to think him worthy of a rod a whiping as to think him worth a melting Prov. 1.32 Psal 73.5 Eccles 9.1 2. and trying every morning yea every moment T is certain that great prosperity and worldly glory are no sure tokens of Gods love and t is as certain that great troubles and afflictions are no sure marks of Gods hatred and yet many poor Christians when the waters of affliction rise high and are ready to overflow them O how apt are they to conclude that God hates them and will revenge himself upon them and that they have nothing of God or Christ or the Spirit or Grace in them Or 5. Lam. 1.16 When the Spirit the Comforter stands afar off and witholds those special influences without which in a common ordinary way a Christian cannot divinely candidly clearly and impartially transact with God in order to his own peace comfort and settlement Or 6. When either a Christians evidences are not at hand or else they are so soiled darkned blotted and obscured as that he is not able to read them Psal 88. Job 33.10 It is an old saying that Melancholia est vehiculum Daemonum In the German proverb Luther sayes it goes for currant Caput Melancholicum diaboli Balneum The melancholy head is the Devils bathing place Or 7. When a Christian is extreamly opprest with melancholy Melancholy is a dark and dusky humor which disturbs both Soul and body and the cure of it belongs rather to the Physitian than to the Divine It is a most pestilent humor where it abounds one calls it Balneum Diaboli the Devils Bath t is a humor that unfits a man for all sorts of services but especially those that concern his soul his spiritual estate his everlasting condition The Melancholy person tyres the Physitian grieves the Minister wounds Relations and makes sport for the Devil There are 5 sorts of persons that the Devil makes his Ass to ride in triumph upon viz. the ignorant person the unbelieving person the proud person the hypocritical person and the Melancholy person Melancholy is a disease that works strange passions strange imaginations and strange conclusions It unmans a man it makes a man call good evil and evil good sweet bitter and bitter sweet light darkness and darkness light The distemper of the body oftentimes causeth distemper of soul for the Soul followeth the temper of the body A Melancholy spirit is a dumb spirit you can get nothing out of him Mat. 9.28 29. It is no more wonder to see a Melancholy man doubt and question his spiritual condition than it is to see a child cry when he is beaten or to hear a sick man groan or to hear a drowning man call out for a boat You may silence a Melancholy man when you are not able to comfort him Whilest Nebuchadnezzar was under the power of a deep Melancholy he could not tell whether he was a man or a Beast Melancholy is the mother of fears doubts disputes and discomforts and a deaf spirit you can get nothing into him Now of all the evil spirits we read of in the Gospel the dumb and the deaf were the worst darkness sadness solitariness heaviness mourning c. are the only sweet desirable and delightful companions of melancholy persons Melancholy makes every sweet bitter and every bitter seven times more bitter the melancholy person is marvellously prone to bid sleep farewel and joy farewel and meat farewel and friends farewel and Ordinances farewel and duties farewel and Promises farewel and Ministers farewel and his Calling farewel and t is well if he be not even ready to bid God farewel too Melancholy persons are like Idols that have eyes but see not and tongues but speak not and ears but hear not Melancholy turns truths into Fables and fables into truths it turns fancies into realities and realities into fancies Melancholy is a fire that burns inwards and is hard to quench Now if a Christian be under the power of natural or accidental Melancholy his work is not now to be a trying his estate or a casting up of his accounts to see what he is worth for another world but to use all such wayes and means as God hath prepared in a natural way for the cure of Melancholy for as the Soul is not cured by natural causes so the body is not cured by spiritual Remedies Now in the seven cases last mentioned a Christians work lyes rather in mourning self-judging self-loathing self-abhorring and in repenting and reforming and in fresh and frequent exercises of Faith on the Lord Jesus on his Blood on his Promises and on his free rich sovereign and glorious Grace â—hat is displayed and offered in the Gospel and in a patient waiting upon the Lord in the use of all holy and heavenly helps for deliverance out of his present straits tâ—yals and exercises then in falling upon that great work of casting up his spiritual accounts and of searching into the Records of glory to see whether his name be Registred in the Book of Life or no. O Sirs when poor Christians are bewildered their proper work is to cast themselves upon the
Promises to trust in the name of the Lord Isa 50.10 Job 13.15 and to stay themselves upon their God Job in a cloudy stormy day resolves to trust â—n the Lord though he should slay him and so must you And O that this rule were more seriously minded and effectually observed by all doubting trembling and staggering Christians But The Thirteenth Maxim or Consideration THirteenthly Consider you must never judg your selves unsound The grand Rule by which we must try and judg of our spiritual and eternal estates is the word of God Isa 8.20 in this Scripture the Prophet plainly shews whither we must go with our doubts fears scruples questions and with whom we must consult and of whom we must take advice and that is the Law and the testimony or Hypocrites by those things which the Scripture never makes a Character of an unsound Christian or of an Hypocrite or of Hypocrisy Mark as you are to receive no comfort but what is backt with clear Scripture nor no evidences for the goodness and happiness of your spiritual estate and condition but such as are backt with clear Scriptures so you are to receive you are to admit of no Arguments nor pleas nor reasonings to prove your self an Hypocrite or unsound or that you have no Grace or that your spiritual estate and condition is not good but such Arguments pleas and reasonings as are backt with clear Scriptures Now tell me O thou weak doubting staggering trembling Christian if thou canst where are those clear Scriptures that proves wandring thoughts in Duty or that proves narrowness or straitness of Spirit in a duty to be characters of an Hypocrite or of hypocrisy or of one that is unsound tell me O thou sighing Christian if thou canst where are those clear Scriptures that proves the want of a good memory for the best things or the want of those gifts or abilities that many Christians have to Pray to speak to discourse to open Scripture or to dispute for the concernments of Christ and his Kingdom to be characters of an Hypocrite or of hypocrisy or of one that is unsound Tell me O thou distressed Christian if thou canst where are those clear Scriptures that will justify thee to conclude that thou art an Hypocrite because thou art without the present evidence of thy sincerity Are there not many of the precious sons and daughters of Zion comparable to fine gold Isa 50.10 1 John 5.13 Gen. 44. Lam. 4.2 who have true Grace and sincerity in their hearts though for the present it be hid from their eyes Josephs Brethren had their mony in their sacks though they did not see it nor know it till they came to their Inn and opened them So many of the dear children of God have sincerity in their hearts though for the present they do not see it nor know it O Sirs t is Christs work not Graces to evidence it self so clearly and fully to our eyes as to enable us to own it t is one thing for the Spirit of God to work Grace in the Soul and another thing for the Spirit to shine upon his own work now till the Spirit shines upon his own work the Soul is in the dark 1 Cor. 2.12 the Graces of the Spirit are best seen in the light of the Spirit as we see the Sun best by his own light T is good for doubting Christians when they are in the dark to hold fast this conclusion viz. that they may be upright though at present they are not able to see their uprightness Now though this will not bring in a full Tyde of comfort into their Souls yet it will keep them from despair and it will support and uphold their hearts till the Spirit who is a Messenger of a thousand shall shew them their uprightness Tell me O thou mourning Christian if thou canst where are those clear Scriptures that proves deadness dulness and indisposedness in duty though it be sadly lamented bewailed and mourned over and much striven against yea though it be the great grief and burden of the Soul to be characters of Hypocrites or of hypocrisy or of one that is unsound Tell me O thou disquieted Christian if thou canst where are those clear Scriptures that proves the want of those enlargements ravishments joyes comforts In all Soul cases God expects we should consult his word and cleave to his word without warping or turning aside either to the right hand or to the left John 12.48 That book that shall try you at last and that shall save you or damn you in the great day is the only book by which you must make a judgment of your present and future estates Clemens of Alexandria speaking of the Word saith it is the touchstone of truth and falshood peace or assurance that some others have to be characters of Hypocrites or hypocrisy or of one that is unsound and yet upon the account of the above mentioned things on the one hand and under a sensible want of the things last cited on the other hand how exceeding apt and prone are many poor weak doubting trembling Christians confidently and peremptorily to conclude themselves to be Hypocrites and to be unsound and that they have not a dram of Grace nor no saving interest in Christ at all O Sirs remember this once for all that as you must never admit of any Arguments Pleas or Reasonings for the comfort peace and refreshment of your souls but such as are attended with the evidence of clear Scripture but such as are backt with pregnant Scriptures So you must never admit of any Pleas Arguments or Reasonings to trouble vex perplex and disquiet the peace of your souls but such as are attended with clear Scripture evidence but such as are well backt with Canonical Scripture Now if this choice Rule were but wisely observed and carefully frequently and conscientiously practised by many weak doubting trembling Christians how would it set them at liberty from their fears doubts and misgivings of heart how would it knock off all their chains and wipe all tears from their eyes and remove that sadness that lyes like a load upon their hearts and how soon would it bring them into a condition of peace comfort quietness and settlement O Sirs every working and appearance of hypocrisy doth not presently prove the person in whom it is to be an Hypocrite A man may be hypocritical either 1. Really Or 2. In Opinion and fancy many of the dear children of God are very apt and prone many times both to suspect and falsly charge the true estate of their souls A child in a distemper may question the inheritance which is entailed on him c. But remember this if thy heart be upright all comfort is thy portion for as our distrustful fears do not prejudice the reality of the estate of grace So our frequent suspitions that we are hypocrites does not cut us off from the title and right of promised
that Wine that is sharp and harsh A little grace will make a very glorious shew in such men and women whose very natural tempers are sweet soft gentle meek affable courteous when a great deal of Grace is hardly discernable in those men and women whose very natural tempers are cross crooked cholerick fierce passionate ruff and unhewen As a good man said of an eminent light now in Heaven That he had Grace enough for ten men but scarce enough for himself his natural temper was so bad which he would himself often lament and bewail saying to his friends That he had such a cross crooked nature that if God had not given him grace none would have been able to have lived one day quietly with him A sincere Christian may have more roughness of nature and more sturdiness of passions than is in many a moral man he that hath more Christianity may have less Morality as there is more perfection of animal and sensitive faculties in some bruits than in some men T is an old experienced truth that those sins are with the greatest pains labour travel and difficulty subdued and mortified which our natural tempers complexions and constitutions do most strongly incline and dispose us to and were but those lusts subdued and brought under it would be no difficult thing to bring all other sins to an under when Goliah was slain the Philistims fled when a General in an Army falls 1 Sam. 17.51 52. the common Souldiers are quickly routed So t is here get but the sins of your natural tempers complexions and constitutions under your feet and you will quickly ride in a holy triumph over the rest When Justice is effectually done upon your constitution sins 2 Sam. 18.14 ult other sins will not be long lived thrust but a dart through the heart of Absolom and a compleat conquest will follow Now before I close up this particular let me advise you frequently to consider that you can never make a true a right a serious judgment of your selves or of your spiritual estates and conditions without a prudent eye upon your natural tempers complexions and constitutions granting to your selves such indulgence and grains of allowance upon the account of your natural tempers as will stand with sincerity and the Covenant of Grace But The Sixteenth Maxim or Consideration SIxteenthly Consider If you cannot if you dare not say that you have grace Mark 4.26 27 28. yet do not say that you have no Grace for the being of Grace in the soul is one thing and the seeing of Grace in the Soul is another thing A man may have Grace and yet not know that he has Grace he may have a seed of God in him and yet not see it 1 Joh. 5.13 he may believe and yet not believe that he does believe the child lives before it knows that it lives If you cannot say that your Graces are true yet do not say they are counterfeit lest you bear false witness against the real work of the Spirit in you There are none so apt to question the truth of their Grace as those are that are truly gracious though Satan cannot hinder the holy Spirit from working true grace in the Soul 1 John 4.4 Psal 77. yet he will do all he can to fill the Soul with fears and doubts and jealousies about the truth of that grace that the holy Spirit has wrought in it When did you ever know the Devil to tempt an Hypocrite to believe that his Graces were not true and that certainly he had not the root of the matter in him if you cannot say that you have an interest in Christ yet do not say that you have no interest in Christ for a man may have an interest in Christ and yet not see his interest in Christ not know his interest in Christ there are many precious Christians that walk in darkness who yet have an interest in that Jesus that is all Light Life Isa 50.10 and love if you cannot say that your pardon is sealed in the Court of your own Conscience yet do not say that t is not sealed in the Court of Heaven for many a Christian has his pardon sealed in the Court of Heaven Psal 51. before t is sealed in the Court of his own Conscience A Pardon sealed in the Court of Conscience Rev. 2.17 is that new name and white stone which God does not give to every one at first Conversion God will take his own time to Seal up every Christians Pardon in his bosome If you cannot say that your name is written in the Book of life yet do not say that t is not written in the Book of life the Disciples names were first written in Heaven before Christ bid them rejoyce Luke 10.20 because their names were written in Heaven A man may have his name written in Heaven and yet it may be a long while before God may tell him that his name is written in Heaven I you cannot say that the precious Promises are yours yet do not say that they are childrens Bread and such dainties that your Soul shall never tast of t is not every precious Christian that has an interest in the Promises Psal 77. Psal 88. 1 Pet. 1.4 that can run and read his interest in the Promises If you cannot say that the heavenly inheritance is yours yet do not say that t is not yours do not say it shall never be yours A Christian may have a good title to the heavenly inheritance and yet not be able to make good his title to clear up his title as a child in the arms or in the Cradle may be heir to a Crown a Kingdom and yet he is not able to make good his title If you cannot say that you have Assurance yet do not say that you shall never have Assurance for a man may want Assurance one year and have it the next one Moneth and have it another Luke 19 1-10 Acts 16 29-35 Rom. 11.33 one week and have it another one day and have it another yea one hour and have it another If you cannot say that you shall certainly go to Heaven yet do not say that you shall undoubtedly go to Hell for who made you one of the Privy Counsellors of Heaven who acquainted you with the secret decrees of God c. Now were this Rule but throughly minded and conscientiously practised O how well would it go with many tempted troubled bewildered and clouded Christians O how would Satan be disappointed and poor souls quieted composed and refreshed But The seventeenth Maxim or Consideration SEventeenthly When ever you cast your eye upon your gracious evidences it highly concerns you seriously to remember that you have to deal with God in a Covenant of Grace and not in a Covenant of Works Every breach of peace with God is not a breach of Covenant with God Though the Wife hath many weaknesses and infirmities hanging upon
her and though she may often grieve provoke and displease her Husband yet as long as she remains faithful and truly loving and in the main obedient to him though he may alter his carriage towards her Jer. 3.12 14 22. Hos 14.4 Isa 43.22 to 26. ch 57.16 17 18 19. Every thing which is a ground of grief or sorrow to the people of God is not a sufficient ground of questioning their integrity or the goodness and happiness of their spiritual estates and conditions If upon every slip failing and infirmity a Christian should question all that ever was wrought in him and done by God upon him his life will certainly be made up of fears and doubts and he will never attain to any setled peace comfort or assurance or be able to live that life of joy praise and thankfulness that the Gospel calls for yet he will not withdraw his love from her or deny his relation to her No more will God towards his weak miscarrying ones as you may evidently see by comparing the Scriptures in the Margent together Doubtless there are many dear Christians whose troubles of Conscience about their spiritual and eternal estates arises from their looking upon God and dealing with God in a Covenant of Works Are there not many precious Christians who when they fall before temptations and are worsted by their corruptions that are ready to question all and throw up all as lost and peremptorily to conclude against their own Souls that all is naught very naught stark naught and that they are Hypocrites and that God will never own such as they are nor never accept of such as they are nor never delight in such as they are nor never have any thing to do with such as they are and all this because they do not a right understand the Covenant of Grace and think that they have to deal with God in a Covenant of Works Though many Christians do freely and readily acknowledg that there is a Covenant of Grace yet upon the least stirring of any corruption or the least conquest that is made upon them by the violence of any temptation they are so full of fears faintings reasonings diffidences and despondencies c. And they carry it so weakly and unworthily towards the Lord as if there were no Covenant of Grace at all or as if they had wholly and only to deal with God in a Covenant of works Now what a high dishonour is this to the free rich infinite sovereign and glorious Grace of God which so sparkles and shines in the Covenant of Grace and which tells us that our eternal estates shall never be judged by a Covenant of Works and that the want of an absolute perfection shall never damn a believing Soul and that the obedience that God requires at our hands is not a Legal but Evangelical O that all those dear Christians who are so apt to be dejected and overwhelmed upon the account of the prevalency of such and such corruptions and because they fail in keeping Covenant with God and in walking in a Covenant-relation with God I say O that all these would frequently and seriously consider of these three things First That so long as a Christian doth not renounce his Covenant with God so long as he doth not wilfully and wickedly break the bond of the Covenant the substance of the Covenant is not yet broken though some Articles of the Covenant may be violated Psal 89.30 to 35. 2 Sam. 23.5 while Christ lyes at the bottom of the Covenant it cannot be utterly broken As among men there be some trespasses against some particular clauses in Covenants which though they be violated yet the whole Covenant is not forfeited t is so here every jar every miscarriage doth not break the Marriage-Covenant no more doth every sin every miscarriage break the Covenant between God and the Soul Bâ—t Secondly Seriously consider that many weak Christians are much mistaken about the terms and condition of the Covenant of Grace they think that the condition of the Covenant is perfect and unsinning obedience whereas t is only sincere obedience Isa 54. Isa 7.8 9 10. Jer. 31.33 34 35 36 37. Mark that man sincerely obeyes and sincerely walks in Covenant with God who sincerely who heartily who ordinarily desires labours and endeavours to obey the Law of God the will of God and to walk in Covenant with God Mark particular actions do not denominate any estate it is the course of actions which doth denominate a mans walking in Covenant with God or his not walking in Covenant with God if his course of actions be sinful he walks not in Covenant with God but if his course of actions be holy and gracious he walks in Covenant with God Though the needle of the Seamans Compass may jog this way and that way yet the bent of the needle will still be Northward so though a Christian in Covenant with God may have his particular sinful joggings this way or that way yet the bent of his heart will still be to walk in Covenant with God But Thirdly Consider that infirmities aberrations of weakness do not nullify or evacuate our Covenant with God nor hinder our walking in Covenant with God for if they should then no man could possibly keep Covenant with God or walk in Covenant with God Infirmities God passes by and pardons in course and will never put them into the account and therefore they cannot hinder our walking in Covenant with God Breaches made in the first Covenant were irreparable but breaches made in the Covenant of Grace are not so because this Covenant is established in Christ who is still a making up all breaches Mark there are five things which shew that the deviations of Gods people are only infirmities and not enormities weaknesses and not wickednesses and the first is this viz. That they do frequently and principally arise from the subtilty and sudden power of Satans temptations 2. 1 Chron. 21.1 Rom. 7.15 16 19 23 24. That the frame of their spirits is against the evil that they do 3. Their daily cries tears and complaints speaks it out to be an infirmity they are in this particular like a lost sheep or a lost child or a lost friend 4. Though they do fall yet they rise again though they do step or wander out of the way yet they do return into the right way again 5. When they do fall there is a vast difference a mighty difference between their falls and the falls of wicked men that are not in Covenant with God and that first in respect of willingness 2. In respect of choice 3. In respect of affection 4. In respect of course 5. In respect of quietness 6. In respect of continuance Mark When wicked men fall when men out of Covenant with God fall then they fall willingly they fall out of choice they fall out of affection to fall they fall in a course they fall and they are quiet under
their falls they fall and continue to fall Isa 55.12 to morrow shall be as to day But persons in Covenant with God though they do fall yet they do not fall nor cannot fall as they do that are out of Covenant with God For first There is in all such persons an habitual purpose to keep Covenant with God 2. An habitual desire to keep Covenant with God 3. An habitual resolution to keep Covenant with God 4. An habitual endeavour to keep Covenant with God Now where t is thus there that man is certainly in Covenant with God and that man walks in Covenant with God he is under a Covenant of Grace his sins are pardoned and therefore they shall never be his ruine Isa 63.17 Doubtless many precious Christians have charged and condemned themselves for those things that the great God will never charge them with nor condemn them for Blessed Bradford wrote himself an Hypocrite a painted Sepulcher but doubtless God will never bring in such a charge against him O Sirs the stirrings of sin and the workings of sin and the prevalency of sin for particular acts will stand with the Covenant of Grace though not with the Covenant of Works You may not by any means conclude that you are not in a Covenant of Grace because such and such corruptions stirs in you or because such or such weaknesses now and then breaks forth and discovers themselves either in your lips or lives Did Christians but study the Covenant of grace more and understand better than they do the difference between the Covenant of grace and the Covenant of works how would their fears and doubts about their spiritual and eternal estates vanish as the clouds before the Sun when it shines in its greatest strength and glory c. 'T was the saying of an eminent Minister on his death-bed That he had much peace and quietness not so much from a greater measure of grace than other Christians had or from any immediate witness of the spirit but because he had a more clear understanding of the Covenant of grace than many others having studyed it and Preached it so many years as he had done Doubtless had Christians a more clear and a more full understanding of the Covenant of grace they would live more holily serviceably humbly fruâ—tfully comfortably and sweetly than they do and they would dye more willingly readily and cheerfully than many may I not say than most Christians use to do But The Eighteenth Maxim or Consideration EIghteenthly and lastly That trouble grief and sorrow for sin that drives a man from God is sinful and must one day be repented of and wept over All true trouble Hos 5.14 15. chap. 6.1 2 3. Jer. 31.18 19 20. Psal 51. Hos 14.1 2. Psal 25.11 grief and sorrow drives to God as is evident by the Scriptures in the Margent Suppose thou hast so and so sinned yet t is a false inference that therefore thou shouldest be discouraged and let thy hopes sink and thy heart faint as if there were no help no hope no comfort for thee in thy God Quest But when is a mans trouble or sorrow for sin sinfull Answ 1. When it keeps Christ and the Soul asunder 2. When it keeps the Soul and the Promises asunder 3. When it unfits a man for the duties of his place and calling wherein the providence of God has stated him 4. When it unfits a man for the duties of Religion either private or publick 5. When it takes off the sweet and comfort of all outward comforts and enjoyments and renders all our mercies like the white of an Egg that has no tast or savour in it 6. When it weakens wasts or destroyes the outward man all godly sorrow is a friend to the Soul and no enemy to the body And thus much for those divine Maxims Considerations and Rules that are seriously to be minded and observed in order to the clearing up a mans Interest in Christ and his title to all the glory of another world Certainly these Eighteen Maxims Considerations or Rules if God shall please powerfully to set in with them are of singular use for the clearing up of the saving work of God upon poor souls And therefore it highly concerns Christians seriously to ponder upon them as Mary did upon the sayings of the Angel in her heart Now these things being premised I shall come in the next Chapter to lay down some infallible evidences of saving Grace Luke 2.19 CHAP. II. Containing many choice precious and infallible Evidences of true saving grace upon which a Christian may safely and securely comfortably and confidently rest and adventure the weight of his precious and immortal Soul and by which he may certainly know that it shall go well with him for ever and that he has a reall saving interest in Christ and shall be everlastingly happy when he shall be here no more c. FIrst There are some things in regard of sin and a Christians actings about it that speaks out a gracious estate and that discovers a saving principle of Grace to be in the Soul I shall instance in these Eleven particulars First A universal willingness to be rid of all sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of Grace in a mans Soul Isa 28.15 18. Isa 30.22 Hos 14.8 Rom. 7.22 23 24. the first saving work of the Spirit upon the soul is the dividing between sin and the soul t is a making an utter breacl betwixt sin and the soul t is a dissolving of that old League that has been between the sinner and his sin The first work of the Spirit is to make a man look upon sin as an enemy and to deal with sin as an enemy to hate it as an enemy to loath it as an enemy to fear it as an enemy and to arm against it as an enemy When the holy spirit takes possession of the Soul from that day forward the soul looks upon sin with as evil and as envious an eye as Saul look'd on David when the evil spirit was upon him O saith Saul that I were but once well rid of this David and O saith the gracious Soul that I were but once well rid of this proud heart this hard heart this unbelieving heart this unclean heart this froward heart this earthly heart of mine c. Gen. 26.35 Look as the daughters of Heth even made Rebeccah weary of her life so corruptions within makes the gracious soul even weary of his life Many a day have I sought death with tears said blessed Cowper not out of impatience distrust or perturbation Restraining grace doth only suppress and abate the acts of sin it doth never alter the disposition and will of a man as to sin You may chain up a Lyon but you cannot change the nature of a Lyon but because I am weary of sin and fearful to fall into it Look as when Christ hath won the will he hath
and harder than before So many men when they are a little Sermon-sick or under some smart pangs of Conscience or under some startling or amazing Judgments O then they will be willing to let Israel go then they will be willing to let drunkenness go and pride go and uncleanness go and worldliness go c. but when their sickness is over and the pangs of Conscience abated and Judgments removed O then they return with the Dog to his vomit 2 Pet. 2.20 21 22. and with the Sow to the wallowing in the Mire again There was a man well known to a Minister in this City who in the time of his sickness was so terrified in his Conscience for his sins that he made the very bed to shake upon which he lay and cryed out all night long I am damn'd I am damn'd I am damn'd and this man in the dayes of his outward and inward distresses made many and great protestations of amendment of life if God would be pleased to recover him in a little while he did recover and being recovered he was as bad and as wicked if not worse than he was before So in the time of the great sweat in King Edwards dayes as long as the heat of the Plague lasted all sorts and ranks of people were still a crying out Peccavi Mercy good Lord Mercy Mercy Mercy Then Lords and Ladies and other persons of quality cryed out to the Ministers For Gods sake tell us what we shall do to avoid the Wrath of God take these bags pay so much to such a one whom I have deceived and so much restore unto another whom in bargaining I over-reached O give so much to the Poor and give so much to such and such Pious uses But after the sickness was over they were just the same men that they were before Men in time of trouble are very ready to cry out Arise and save us Jer. 2.27 And with them Deliver us this time Judges 10.15 And with the Samaritans who when God had sent Lyons among them enquired after the manner of his Worship 2 King 's 17.25 26. And yet after all this to remain as vile and wicked as they did Jer. 2.20 For of old time I have broken thy yoke and burst thy bands and thou saidest I will not transgress when upon every high hill and under every green tree thou wandredst playing the Harlot A wicked mans willingness to be rid of his sins is transient not constant 't is like the morning Cloud and the early dew that passeth away Hos 6.4 Hos 11.7 Psal 78.34 37 57. Hosea 7.16 The Jews were a very unstable people a people bent to backsliding a people that would often start aside like a deceitful Bow Sometimes when the Judgments of God were heavy upon them or when they were under the reign of some good Kings then down went their Groves their Altars their Idols and their High places but soon after you shall have them as much set upon Idolatry as before sometimes they were willing to be rid of their Idols and at other times they were mad to go a whoring after their Idols But now a godly man when he is himself he is never unwilling to be rid of his sins yea to be rid of all his sins the fixed standing and abiding disposition and bent of a godly mans Soul of a godly mans will is to be rid of every sin and thrice happy is that man that is habitually under such a choice and blessed frame Thirdly A transcendent willingness a superlative willingness an overtopping willingness to be rid of sin is an infallible evidence of the truth of Grace in the Soul When a mans willingness to be rid of his sins overtops his unwillingness when a man is more willing to be rid of his sins than he is to continue in sin then his spiritual state is certainly good A gracious heart had much rather if it were put to his choice live without all sin than to have allowance to wallow in any sin he had rather live without the least sin than to have liberty to live in the greatest or the most flesh-pleasing sin 'T is certain that sin is more afflictive to a gracious Soul than all the losses crosses troubles and tryals that he meets with in the World 2 Sam. 24.10 David cryes not perii but peccavi not I am undone but I have done foolishly He does not cry Take away the pestilence but take away the iniquity of thy servant Dan. 9.5 Nor Daniel cries not out O we are sadly reproached we are greatly distressed we are wofully oppressed Hos 14.2 but We have rebelled And the Church cryes not out Take away our Captivity but take away all iniquity 't is not take away our chains but take away our sins 't is not take away our afflictions but take away our pollutions 't is not take away all our enemies lives but take away the lives of all our lusts 2 Cor. 11.16 ult And so Paul cryes not out of his reproaches or persecutors or bonds or chains or stripes or perils Rom. 7.23 or prisons he rather glories in these But he cryes out of a Law in his Members rebelling against the Law of his mind and bringing of him into Captivity to the Law of sin which is in his Members Paul does not cry out O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from all my sorrows and sufferings Verse 24. But O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A sincere heart when he is himself had much rather be rid of his sins than of his sufferings yea of the least sins than of the greatest sufferings 'T was a sweet saying of Bernard I had rather saith he that God should better my heart than remove his hand I had rather that God should continue my strokes than my sins And the same noble spirit was working bravely in Job when he was under the heavy hand of God See Job 7.20 21. Job 34.31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born chastisement I will not offend any more That which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more But now graceless men are much more willing to be rid of their afflâ—ctions See Exod. 10.17 than to be rid of their sins witness Pharaoh who cries out take away the Frogs Exod. 8.8 Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron and said Intreat the Lord that he may take away the Frogs from me and from my people and I will let the people go that they may do Sacrifice unto the Lord. 'T is not intreat the Lord that he would take away this proud heart or this hard heart or this besotted heart or this blind mind or this perverse will or this benummed Conscience that is in me and my people but intreat the Lord that he may take away the Frogs from me and my people
A graceless heart is more abundantly willing to be freed from punishment the effect of sin than 't is willing to be freed from sin the cause of punishment A gracious heart sees more filthiness in sin than in Frogs and had rather be rid of his sins than of all the Frogs or Toads that be in the World See what a sad spirit was upon the children of Israel in that Numb 21.6 7. Heb. Burning Serpents thus they are called from the effect of their biting which caused a mortal burning and consequently such an excessive thirst as killed them And the Lord sent Fiery Serpents among the people and they bite the people and much people of Israel dyed Therefore the people came to Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against the Lord and against thee pray unto the Lord that he take away the Serpents from us Now mark in the fifth verse you have them murmuring against God and Moses and divine dispensations and nauseating of the Wheat of Heaven as light meat because they came lightly by it they distrust the Providence of God they let fly at God their spirit swels against the holy one of Israel and they scorn deride revile and contumeliously and despitefully speak against Moses and though they had often smarted for these sins yet they are at them again upon this God sends an Army of Fiery Serpents among them and they bite and devour many of them And now they run to Moses who but a little before they had despised and are very importunate with him to pray to the Lord to take away the Serpents from them They do not desire Moses to improve his interest in Heaven that God would take away their proud hearts their distrustful hearts their murmuring hearts c. but that God would take away the Serpents they were much more desirous to be rid of their Serpents than they were to be rid of their sins So those in Jer. 30.15 Why cryest thou for thine affliction thy sorrow is incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity because thy sins were encreased I have done these things unto thee They do not cry out of their sins but they cry out of their afflictions Why cryest thou for thine affliction unsound hearts are more ready and willing to be rid of their afflictions than they are willing to have their Souls bettered or their lives mended or their lusts subdued by them Pilate was unwilling to condemn Jesus witness his seeking to release him and his washing his hands and his pleading his innocency c. Matth. 27.17 18 22 23 24. but yet the prevailing part of his will carryed him forth to deliver up Jesus to be scourged and Crucified v. 26. So Herod was unwilling to behead John Baptist witness that word The King was exceeding sorry Mark 6.26 But yet the prevailing part of his will carried him forth to cut off John's head v. 27. whose head was more worth than Herods Kingdom So Darius was very unwilling to cast Daniel into the Lyons Den witness his being sore displeased with himself and witness his setting his heart on Daniel to deliver him and witness his great unquietness of spirit for he could neither eat nor drink nor sleep the night after he was cast into the Lyons Den and witness his great joy at Daniels safety Dan. 6.14 18 19 20. All which did clearly argue a very great unwillingness that Daniel should suffer and yet the prevailing part of Darius his will carried him forth to sacrifice Daniel to the Lyons yea to that which was worse viz. the lusts of his enemies v. 16 17. By all these instances 't is most evident that the prevalent part of a wicked mans will stands most strongly byafs'd towards sin But now the prevalent part of a Christians will is to be rid of sin If the Lord should say to a gracious Christian Ask what thou wilt O Christian and it shall be granted to thee the Answer would be Lord rid me of my sins Lord take away mine iniquities Lord mortify my corruptions Lord whoever lives let these lust dye Lord drown these Egyptians in the Sea of thy Sons blood who have so violently and unweariedly pursued after the Blood of my precious Soul Lord kill and crucify all these sinful evils that have killed and Crucified the Lord of life and glory Psal 5.2 7. Lord wash me throughly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sin Lord purge me with Hysop and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter than Snow Lord carnal reason and flesh and bloud would fain have such and such pleasurable sins and such and such profitable sins indulged and spared but Lord the earnest the ardent desires of my soul are that I may be rid of them and that Justice to the heighth may be done upon them Lord be but the death of my sins and my soul shall say My lot is fallen in a pleasant place and verily I have a goodly heritage Lord cleanse me but from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit and I shall cry Hâ—sanna to thee Matth. 21.9 Psal 16.6 2 Cor. 7.1 Lord let me but out live my lusts and follow them to the Grave before others follow me to my Grave and I shall say it is enough And thus every gracious Soul is more willing to be rid of his sins than he is to keep his sins A Porter cannot be more willing to be rid of his burden nor a sick man to be rid of his disease nor a Beggar of his nasty louzy rags nor a Prisoner of his chains than a gracious Soul is willing to be rid of his lusts c. Fourthly That Soul that does not nor through Grace assisting will not allow himself or indulge himself in a course of sin or in the common practise of any known sin that Soul is certainly a gracious soul The evil that I do Rom. 7.15 I allow not So Psal 119.1 3. Blessed are the undefiled in the way that walk in the Law of the Lord they also do no iniquity that is they allow not themselves in the practice of any iniquity Blessed souls live not in the service of sin they live not in an ordinary practice of any iniquity 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God He that has the seed of God the seed of Grace and Regeneration in him he cannot allow himself in away of sin he cannot give himself over to a voluntary serving of sin he cannot make a Trade of sin So Prov. 16.17 The highway of the upripht is to depart from evil that is it is the ordinary usual constant course of an upright man to depart from evâ—l An honest Traveller may step out of the Kings Highway into a house a Wood a Close but his work his business is to go on in the Kings Highway So the business the work
of an upright man is to depart from evil 't is possible for an upright man to step into a sinful path or to touch upon sinful facts but his main way his principal work and business is to depart from iniquity As a Bee may light upon a Thistle but her work is to be gathering at Flowers or as a Sheep may slip into the dirt but its work is to be grasing on the Mountains or in the Meadows Certainly there is no man in the world so abominable wicked but that he may now and then when he is in a good mood or when he is under distress of Conscience or bleeding under a smarting rod or beholding the hand-writing upon the Wall or under a sentence of death depart from evil but this is not his course this is not his business this is not his work this is not his highway Thieves do but now and then step into the Kings Highway to take a purse they do not keep the Kings Highway But now the upright mans Highway his common and ordinary course is to depart from evil and therefore he cannot allow himself liberty to walk in an evil way Titus 2.11 12. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men without distinction of Nations Sex Age or condition teaching us that denying ungodlyness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Under the name of ungodliness he compriseth all the breaches of the first Table and under the name of worldly lusts he compriseth all inordinate desires against the second Table and those three words soberly righteously and godly have a threefold reference the first to our selves the second to our neighbour and the third to God We must live soberly in respect of our selves righteously in respect of our neighbours and godly in respect of God And this is the sum of a Christians whole duty Now if the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation teaches Saints to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts then certainly Saints that are taught by that Grace cannot live nor allow themselves in ungodliness or worldly lusts without all peradventure Heaven is for that man and that man is for Heaven that can appeal to Heaven that he allows not himself in the practice of any known sin Thus David did Search me O Lord sayes he and know my heart Psal 13â— 24 try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in me 'T is a most sure sign that sin hath not gained a mans heart nor consent but committed a rape upon his Soul when he allows not himself in it but cryes out bitterly to God against it as Paul did Rom. 7. If the ravished Virgin under the Law cryed out she was guiltless Deut. 22.25 26 27. Certainly such as cry out of their sins and that would not for all the world allow themselves in a way of sin such are guiltless before the Lord. That which a Christian does not allow himself in that he does not do in divine account c. But now the whole Trade the whole life of formal and carnal Christians is nothing else but one continued web of wickedness there is no wicked unregenerate person in the world but lives in the daily practice of some known sin or other but allows himself in some Trade or way of wickedness or other as you may evidently see by comparing of these following Scriptures together Prov. 1.20 to 33. Jer. 5.3 Jer. 44.16 17 18 19. Jer. 9.3 4 5 6. Jer. 7.8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. Psal 50.16 17. Isa 66. 3. Matth. 7.23 Rom. 6.12 13 19. Rom. 8.5 Luke 13.27 Ephes 2.2 3. Phil. 4.19 Titus 3.3 2 Pet. 2.14 Sin is a sinners absolute work it is his main work and the sinner is besides himself besides his Calling as it were when he is besides his sin Fifthly He that conflicts most with heart-sins and is most affected with spiritual sins Psal 19.12 Psal 119.113 I hate vain thoughts Psal 30.6 7. Isa 64.7 and that laments and mourns most over secret sins invisible sins sins that lye most hid and remote from the eyes of the World he is certainly a gracious soul Grace in truth and grace in power will rise and conflict and make head against the most inward and secret vanities of the Soul as against secret self-love and secret hardness of heart Isa 63.17 and secret unbelief Mark 9.24 and secret carnal confidence and secret hypocrisie and secret envy and secret malice and secret vain-glory and secret fretting and murmuring and secret lustings and secret runnings out of the Soul after the meat that perisheth and secret pride hence Hezekiah humbles himself for the pride of his heart 2 Chron. 32.25 2 Sam. 24.10 Psal 42.11 and so David he humbles himself for the pride of his heart in numbring of the people And how does the same Prophet chide himself for sinful dejection of spirit Psal 73.22 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquited in me And how does he at another time be-fool himself and be-beast himself for his secret grudging and fretting at the prosperity of the wicked So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee And so Paul was most affected and afflicted with a law in his members rebelling against the law of his mind Inward pollutions and defilements did sit closest and sadest upon his spirits And the same Apostle in that 2 Cor. 7.1 is for keeping down the filthiness of the spirit as well as the filthiness of the flesh he is for inward cleansing as well as for outward cleansing Rom. 7.22 23 24. Having therefore these Promises dearly beloved let as cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God So Mr. Bradford was a man that had attained to so great and eminent a heighth of holiness that Doctor Taylor the Martyr calls him That Saint of God John Bradford and yet O how sadly does he bewail his secret hypocrisy True Grace makes opposition as well against the being of sin in a mans nature Col. 3.5 as against the breakings out of sin in a mans life True Grace will make head against the corruptions of the heart as well as against the excursions of the feet 't is as willing and desirous to be rid of a polluted heart as 't is willing and desirous to be rid of a polluted hand It would fain have not only sinful acts but also sinful dispositions and not only irregular actions but also inordinate affections mortified and subdued O friends heart-sins are root-sins they are the springs that set all the wheels a going the Fountain that sets all the streams a running the fire that sets the Furnace a smoaking the Bellows that sets the fire a burning Certainly a proud heart hath more of Satan in it than a proud look and a wanton heart is more vile than a wanton eye
A gracious heart that is weary of sin will certainly and habitually fall a striving against it Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh for these two are contrary the one to the other Now contraries are naturally expulsive each of other Such a pair as a Jacob and an Esau such Twins as an Isaac and an Ishmael cannot lye quietly together in the same womb no nor live quietly together in the same house but there will be a mutual prosecuting and persecuting each of other Fire and Water may as well agree in the same Vessel as grace and sin in the same heart True Grace hath a real repugnancy and contrariety to all sin and remember this once for all that saving Grace is not contrary to sin because it is open and manifest nor to sin because it is private and secret nor to sin because it is of this or that consequence but to sin as sin whether publick or private because both the one and the other are contrary to the Law of God the will of God the glory of God the nature of God the designs of God c. As it is with true light though it be but a beam yet it is universally opposite to all darkness or as it is with heat though there be but one degree of it yet it is opposite to all cold So true Grace it is opposite to all sin it cannot comply with any known sin Look as sin and Grace were never born together and as sin and Grace shall never dye together so sin and Grace can never be reconciled together There is a natural contrariety between sin and Grace and therefore you can never reconcile them in the heart The opposition that Grace makes against sin is inward as well as outward 't is against sin wheresoever it is Nothing will satisfy a gracious soul but the destruction of sin Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is Crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is here rendred destroyed signifies weakned and the strength of it broken and made idle fruitless and uneffectual So Psal 51.2 Wash me throughly or multiply to wash me or play the Fuller upon me from mine iniquity David looked upon his sin his stain to be so inveterate so ingrained that it would hardly be ever gotten out till the cloth were almost rub'd to pieces and cleanse me from my sin David was as desirous to be cleansed of the Leprosy of sin as ever any poor Leper was willing to be cleansed of his Leprosy under the Law And so ver 7. Purge me with Hyssop and I shall be clean wash me and I shall be whiter than Snow All the Sacrifices of expiation of sin in the old Law were done by blood and that blood was sprinkled upon the people by a bunch of Hyssop so called from the Hebrew word Ezob by reason of the nearness of the sound In the legal sprinklings made with Hyssop was shadowed out the washing away of sin through the blood of Christ Rev. 1.14 Job 9.30 The Brides garments are made white in the blood of the lamb and not by any washings in Snow water When a gracious Soul looks upon sin he cries out Lord raze it raze it down to the ground Lord let not one stone be left upon another In every gracious Soul there is such a detestation and such an indignation against sin that neither Mountains of Gold nor Rocks of Pearl nor honour nor applause nor favour on the one hand nor frowns nor threats nor neglects nor scorns nor contempt on the other hand 〈◊〉 win the Soul over to sin or make the Soul one with sin Look how it was between the Lord and Amalek so it is between a gracious soul and his sins Now if you turn to that Exod. 17.16 you shall find how it was between the Lord and Amalek Because the Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from Generation to Generation Or as the Hebrew has it The hand upon the throne of the Lord Gods hand is laâ—d upon his own Throne as swearing to root out Amalek or because Amaleks hand is lifted up against Gods Throne that is the Church so called in Jer. 4.21 and Crown of Glory Isa 62.3 therefore God will have perpetual wars with Amalek God could as soon be reconciled to Amalek as a gracious Christian can be reconciled to his sins Others sense the words thus that Moses had a solemn Oath as it were laying his hand upon Gods Throne for asseveration and assurance that he and the people will have an irreconcilable war with the posterity of Amalek And so every gracious soul is resolved to make an irreconcileable war with sin But now where there is only common Grace there a man deals by his sins as David did by his son Absolom banish him his Court for a time and afterwards receive him into full favour and court him as much or more than before An unsound heart may fall out with his sin and be very angry with its sin for the consequence of it for the shame it brings upon his person for the blot it leaves upon his name and for the stinging guilt and convulsion fits which it causeth in his Conscience and yet this very person be in a very close and strict league with sin and his heart inwardly and strongly adhering unto sin But a gracious heart will be still a restraining of sin a curbing of sin a crossing of sin a making head against sin and a withstanding it in all its workings Anger may be reconciled but hatred cannot Eightly Where the very prevailings of sin are ordinarily made serviceable to high and holy to gracious and spiritual ends Ezek. 16.61 63. Ephes 2.7 6 7. there certainly is a saving work of God upon that mans soul As when they produce more Soul-loathing Soul-humiliation Self-judging Self-abasement Self-abhorring or when they fill the Soul with a grea◠〈◊〉 admiration of the freeness and riches of Grace or when they keep down pride and prevent the despising of others or produce holy shame or when they make the blood of Christ more precious and dear to the Soul or when they engage a Christian so much the more to watch and pray and pray and watch that he may either be kept from the hour of temptation or in the hour of temptation or when every fall makes sin more bitter to the soul than ever and Christ more sweet to the Soul than ever and all the means of Grace more delightful to the Soul than ever and heaven more desirable to the Soul than ever or when sin is made the prevention of sin or when sin through the over-ruling hand of Grace is made an occasion of more Grace as that good man said As I get hurt by my Graces So I get good by my sins You know all the
falls and knocks and blows that children get that are learning to go do but make them cleave the closer and hang the faster upon the Nurses skirts or about the Mothers neck So when all a Christians falls do but work him to cleave the closer and hang the faster upon the strength of Christ and to be still a drawing more and more vertue and power from Christ then is the prevalency of sin made serviceable to holy and gracious ends and where God ordinarily thus works there is certainly a work of God in power upon that Soul 2 Cor. 7.11 For behold this self same thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort what carefulness it wrought in you yea what clearing of your selves yea what indignation yea what fear yea what vehement desire yea what zeal yea what revenge in all things you have approved your selves to be clear in this matter this Scripture I have fully opened in my eighth sign of godly sorrow in this book and to that I refer you The Mother by suffering the child to get one fall keeps the child from many a fall and so 't was with these Corinthians Adams fall was an inlet to abundance of grace and his unrighteousness did usher into the world the most glorious Righteousness of Jesus Christ Hezekiah falls and by his fall 2 Chron. 32.25 26 31. God gives him a clearer and fuller sight of his own heart than ever he had before in all his dayes Sin is no gainer but a loser by every fall of the Saints God does and will by the over-ruling hand of his grace make the very miscarriages of his people to be glorious inlets to more eminent degrees of Grace and holiness God hath a great Revenue of glory from the very infirmities of the Saints and the Saints have a great Revenue of comfort from their very miscarriages by the wise powerful over-ruling and sanctifying hand of God God is that powerful that skilful Physician that can make an Antidote and Sovereign remedy of sin that is the most deadly poyson in all the World God does and will make the very sins of his people to further the Salvation of his people according to that golden promise Rom. 8.28 God never suffers his people to fall into any sin but out of a design to break the neck and back of that sin they fall into God suffered David to fall into those two great sins of Murder and Adultery but by these very falls he broke the very back of those sins for we never read that ever he fell into those sins the second time And so God suffered Peter to deny him once but by that sore fall God broke the neck of that very sin for we never read that ever he denyed Christ any more at the voice of a Damsel yea 't is very observable that Peters courage and boldness for the truth received a very high advance by those deep wounds that he had formerly given them when he denyed the Lord that bought him After his sore falls for courage and boldness he carries the Bell from all the Apostles as you may see in Acts 4.12 It is the nature of true Grace to gather strength by every wound Grace gathers strength by contraries as Fire doth when it is compassed about with coldness by an Antiper stasis By all a Ch istians falls his graces grow brighter and stronger At the long run a Christian by all his falls loses nothing but his dross his chaff his scum his filth Now he that finds his sins thus over-ruled for the good of his soul he is certainly a gracious Soul O Sirs remember this for ever viz. That the oftner an Hypocrite or a Formalist falls the more ground and strength his sins get upon him and so will continue to do till all that Grace and goodness which he seemed to have had be quite extinguished But Ninthly Where a bare naked command of God is commonly ordinarily of that power force and authority with the soul as to curb sin and restrain the soul from sin and to arm and fence the soul against the encroachments and commands of sin there is certainly a saving work a powerful work of God upon that Soul When a man can say to Heaven and Hell stand you by for the present and to precious Promises stand you by for the present and to Divine threatnings stand you by for the present here is a Command of God that forbids such and such actions and therefore I cannot I dare not do this or that wickedness Gen. 39.9 and sin against the Lord there is certainly a principle of Grace in that mans heart That is a great word of David Psal 119.161 My heart standeth in awe of thy word When a naked command from God does so over-awe the heart as that it dares not sin against God then doubtless the heart is sincere with God A child does not stand in more awe of the rod nor a servant of a beating nor a Favourite of his Princes frowns than a real Christian when he is himself stands in awe of the Word So Psal 119.11 Thy Word have I hid within my heart that I might not sin against thee When a man hides the Word in his heart as a Treasure that he may not lose it and as a Rule that he may not transgress it then his heart is indeed right with God When the Law of God in a mans heart arms him against the lusts of his heart and life then doubtless his heart is sound with God So Psal 17.4 By the words of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer or as some read the words According to the command and charge of thy words I have kept me from the sinful wayes manners behaviours c. of the destroyer or the cruel man Matth. 28.18 19 20. Acts 10.41 42. Christ commanded his Apostles to make him known to the World and to Preach the everlasting Gospel and to make known those Mysteries and Riches of Grace that were hid in former Ages The Jewish Authority threatens them and commands them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus Acts 4.17 18. But the command of Christ carries it with the Apostles against all their threatnings and commands verse 19.20 But Peter and John answered and said unto them Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more then unto God judg ye For we cannot but speak the things which we have heard and seen When the commands of Authority run counter-cross to the commands of God the commands of God must be obeyed though the greatest Auâ—hority under Heaven should be displeased and enraged God never gave the greatest Authority in the world any Authority to act contrary to his commands Disobedience to unlawful commands is no disobedience Wo to hâ—m that obeyes the commands of men in opposition to the commands of God 1 Cor. 9.16 For though I preach the Gospel I have nothing
they remained with loud cries and tears to testify their remorse for offending him and shall we make nothing of offending those weak Christians that are the price of Christs bloud and the travel of his soul the Lord forbid Besides our venturing upon the appearance of evil may prove a great temptation to weak Christians not only to venture upon seeming evils but also to venture upon real evils doubtless many weak Christians have been drawn to apparent evils by observing others to venture upon the appearance of evil 'T is commonly seen that when strong Christians will adventure upon appearing evils weak Christians will be emboldned thereby to commit real evils 1 Cor. 8.8 9 10. But meat commendeth us not to God for neither if we eat are we the better neither if we eat not are we the worse But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling block to them that are weak For if any man see thee which hast knowledg sit at meat in the Idols Temple shall not the Conscience of him which is weak be emboldned to eat those things which are offered to Idols When the weak shall see men of knowledg communicating with Idolaters in their Feasts their Consciences will be emboldned and confirmed in their old Superstition about those Idols which they were beginning to leave returning now a fresh to a more reverent esteem and service of them than ever c. O friends as you would not offend the weak as you would not tempt the weak keep off from all shews and appearances of evil c. But Sixthly Christians venturing upon appearing evils will exceedingly harden and encourage wicked men to commit real evils 'T is very natural and customary with wicked men to make use of the appearing infirmities of the Saints as excuses and Apologies to bear them out in their greatest enormities and wickednesses Why did not such and such knowing eminent Christians do thus and thus and we have gone but one step beyond them and is that so great and hainous a crime they have been playing and sporting themselves about the pit and we are but slipt or stept into the pit They have been sitting and bibbing with such and such company and we have but taken two or three merry cups more than ordinary in the same company and is that so great a sin c. O Sirs As we should walk wisely towards those that are without 1 Thess 4.12 Jude 22. so we should walk compassionately towards those that are without Of some have compassion making a difference Jer. 9.1 Did not Jeremy wish that his head were waters and his eyes a Fountain of tears that he might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of his people Did not Samuel mourn for Saul 1 Sam. 15.25 Luke 19.10 Luke 10 30-35 Phil. 3.20 Levit. 19.17 1 Sam. 17.34 Gen. 31.40 Did not Christ weep over Jerusalem Did not the compassionate Samaritan bind up his wounds pouring in Oyl and Wine who fell among Thieves in his going from Jerusalem to Jericho Did not Paul weep over those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ Yea shall we shew pity and compassion to an Ox or an Ass that is fallen into a Ditch Nay shall David rather venture upon a Lyon than lose a Lamb Shall Jacob rather endure heat by day and cold by night than neglect his Flock Shall Moses fight with odds rather than the Cattle shall perish with thirst Nay shall Xenocrates a Heathen shew compassion to a poor Sparrow that being scared and pursued by a Hawk flew into his bosome for succour c. And shall not we have that compassion on poor sinners precious and immortal Souls as to abstain from the appearance of sin which may more wayes than one prove so exceeding prejudicial to them c. Jer. â—â— 50 Wicked men are wonderful prone to watch for the Saints haltings Christians are lights upon a high Hill yea they are Stars in the Firmament of the Church and therefore every mans eye is upon them and if wicked men can but discern the least indecency the least appearance of any excentrick or irregular motion O how readily will they let fly against God and the Gospel against Religion and against all that have a Profession of Religion upon them Now the honour of God and the credit of the Gospel should be so dear and precious in the eyes of every Christian that he should rather chuse to dye than to venture upon the least apparition of sin whereby the honour of God may be clouded or the credit of the Gospel impeached or eclipsed or the Soul of a poor sinner endangered or worsned both the least sin and the least appearance of sin must be avoided and prevented the Cockatrice must be crushed in the Egg else it will soon become a Serpent the very thought of sin if not thought on will break out into action action into custome custome into habit and then both body and Soul are in the ready way of being irrecoverably lost Camerarius tells us a sad story of two Brothers who walking out in the evening and seeing the Element full of bright spangling Stars one of them being a Grasier wished that he had as many Oxen as there were Stars in the Firmament then said the other Brother If I had a Pasture as big as all the World where would you keep the Oxen he answered In your Pasture What said the other whether I would or no Yes said his Brother The matter was very light 't was but a little evil or an appearing evil but it fell out very heavily for presently they fell to words and then drew one upon another and in the close killed one another O friends as you love the lives of sinners and as you love the Souls of sinners keep off from all appearance of evil But Seventhly Other precious Saints have abstained from all appearances of evil witness Joseph Paul Daniel c. but lately cited And to these let me add that great instance of Augustine who retracted even Ironies because they had the appearance of evil And so the Primitive Christians would not let up Lights and Bayes at their doors though for this they were persecuted as enemies to the Emperour Tertullian because the Temple and the doors of Idolaters were wont to be thus garnished 2 Sam. 24.21 22 23 24. And so David refused to take the Threshing floor and Threshing instruments and Oxen c. of Araunah as a gift but would needs buy them at a price and this he did partly out of a Divine nobleness and partly to avoid the very shew of Covetousness Now why has God left all these famous Presidents upon Record but on purpose to encourage his Saints in all Ages to abstain from all appearing evils as well as from all apparent evils Certainly God looks that we should so eye the best the highest the worthyest and the exactest examples as that we
should make it our great business and work to come up to them and to imitate them to the life O friends the examples last cited should be very awakening very perswading very convincing and very encouraging because in them you may see that though abstinence from the appearance of evil be a difficult thing yet 't is a possible thing Shall we love to look upon the Pictures of our friends and shall we not much more love to look upon the holy examples of those eminent Saints that had the lively picture of Grace and the lovely Image of Christ fairly stampt upon their hearts and lives 'T is both our Mercy and our duty to eye the examples and to follow the footsteps of those Christians that have been most eminent in Grace as you may plainly see by comparing of these Scriptures together Prov. 2.20 Heb. 6.12 1 Thes 1.6 Phil. 4.9 2 Tim. 3.10 11 12. Heb. 12.1 Phil. 3.17 1 Cor. 11.1 Titus 2.7 He that would fain write a fair hand had need have his eye often upon his Copy and he that would fain abstain from all appearance of evil he had need often to eye the gracious examples of such who have made Conscience of abstaining from appearing evils as well as from apparent evils But Eighthly and lastly Consider what some refined Heathens and civilized Pagans have done in this very case There are stories of Heathens that would not look upon excellent Beauties lest they should be ensnared Dâ—mocritâ—â— pluckt out his own eyes to avoid the danger of uncleanness Socrates speaketh of two young men that flang away their Belts when being in an Idol-Temple the lustrating water fell upon them detesting saith the Historian the garment spotted by the Flesh Alexander would not see the woman after whom he might have lusted Scipio Africanus warring in Spain took New Carthage by storm Aure victor at which time a beautiful and noble Virgin fled to him for succour to preserve her Chastity he being four and twenty years old and so in the heat of youth hearing of it would not suffer her to come into his sight for fear of a temptation but caused her to be restored in safety to her Father So when Demâ—sthenes the Oratour was asked an excessive sum of money to behold the beautiful Lais he answered He would not buy repentance so dear neither was he so ill a Merchant as to sell eternals for temporals Nor Caesar would not search Pompeyes Cabinet lest he should find new matters of revenge Memorable is the story of the children of Samosâ—ta that would not touch their Ball but burnt it because it had touched the Toe of a wicked Heretical Bishop as they were tossing and playing with it Now shall some refined Heathens shall civilized Pagans abstain from the appearance of evil from occasions and temptations to sin and shall real Christians fall short of them Shall blind nature do more than Grace Shall men fallen in the first Adam do more than those that are raised and enlivened by the second Adam But to prevent all mistakes let me add though many Heathens have abstained from the appearance of some evil yet they have not abstained from the appearance of all evil neither have they abstained from the appearance of any evil out of a hatred of evil nor from any principles of saving light or life or love nor out of any regard to any Royal Law of God nor out of any regard to the honour or glory of God but either out of vain-glory and popular applause the Pole-stars by which they steered all their actions or out of Hypocrisy which set a tincture and Dy upon all their actions what Writer hath more golden Sentences than Seneca against the contempt of Gold yet if Tacitus and others of his contemporaries may be credited none more rich none more covetous than he as if out of design he had perswaded others to cast away their money that he himself might come and gather it up again c. And thus you see that there are very great reasons why every Christian should avoid the very shew suspition or appearance of evil c. But Eleventhly and lastly He that sets himself resolutely mostly habitually against his bosome sins his constitution sins Psal 18.26 his most prevalent sins c. he has certainly a saving work a powerful work of God upon his Soul True Grace will make a man stand stoutly and stedfastly on Gods side and work the heart to take part with him against the most darling sins though they be as right hands or as right eyes True Grace will lay hands upon a mans most beloved lusts and cry out to Heaven Lord Crucify them Crucify them down with them down with them even to the ground Lord do Justice do signal Justice do speedy Justice do exemplary Justice upon this Head-lust this Master-sin Lord hew down root and branch let the very stumps of this Dagon be broken all in pieces Lord curse this wild Fig-Tree that never more Fruit may grow thereon Certainly God and Christ is set up highest in that mans heart who bends most of his thoughts strength and endeavours against his constitution sins against the sins of his Place Calling condition and complexion 'T is very observable that the Jews after they had been in the Babilonish Furnace for Idolatry they ever hated and feared that sin as much as the burnt child dreads the Fire yea they would dye any death rather than admit an Idol Josephus tells us how stoutly they opposed Pilate and Petronius that would have set up Caesars Statue in their Temples offering their throats to the Swords of the Souldiers rather than they would endure that Idol in Gods house O when once the heart of a Christian comes thus to be set against all his Golden and Silver Idols then we may safely say Behold a true Israelite in whom there is no guile He that finds his lusts his bosome his darling lusts begin to fall before him 〈◊〉 6 1â— as Hâ—mâ—â— once begun to fall before Morâ—eoai he may safely and confidently conclude that he is of the seed of the Jews and that the seed of God abideth in him 1 John 3.9 But having discoursed so largely as I have concerning bosome sins darlâ—ng lusts head-corruptions in my other writings I need say no more at this time And thus you see that there are Eleven particulars in regard of sin and a Christians actâ—ngs about it that speaks out a true saving work of Grace to be in the Souls of the Saints But c. Secondly Where the constant ordinary standing and abiding purpose disposition frame and general bent of a mans heart soul spirit desires and endeavours are fixed and set for God for Grace for Holiness in heart and life there is a most sure and infallible work of God past upon that mans soul the constant bent and the setled purpose of a true child of God is for God for Grace for Holiness in heart
and life Psal 119.112 Psal 40.8 Psal 39.1 Psal 101.3 2 Cor. 1.12 Psal 119 4 5 20. 2 Chron. 19.3 2 Chro. 30.18 19 Neh. 1.11 Isa 26.8 9. I have inclined my heart to keep thy Statutes alwayes even to the end Verse 38. Stablish thy Word unto thy Servant who is devoted to thy fear Verse 44. So shall I keep thy Law continually for ever and ever Verse 45. And I will walk at liberty for I seek thy Precepts Acts 24.16 And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a Conscience void of offence toward God and toward men Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good Conscience in all things willing to live honestly Gracious Souls do strongly affect that which they cannot easily effect Psal 119.57 Thou art my Portion O Lord I have said that I would keep thy words Some read this Verse thus Lord I have said my portion shall be to keep thy words Holy David was fully determined and resolved in himself to keep Gods Royal Law in spite of the World the flesh and the Devil And so Barnabas exhorted the Dâ—sciples that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord Acts 11.23 As if all piety and truth of Grace consisted in Gracious purposes of heart Certainly when the bent of a mans mind and the setled purpose of a mans Soul and the unfeigned desires of his heart are for God for Grace for holiness in heart in life then the estate and condition of that man is safe and happy 'T is very observable that that great Apostle Paul Though the Needle or the Seamans Compass may jog this way and that way yet the bent of the Needle wâ—ll still be Northward So though a Christian may have his particular sinful joggings this way or that way yet the bent of his heart will still be God-wards Una actio non denominat in his spiritual conflict layes a very great stress upon these things witness Rom. 7. ver 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent unto the Law that it is good So Verse 18. For to will is present with me So Verse 19. For the good that I would I do not but the evil which I would not that I do So Verse 21 22. I find then a Law that when I would do good evil is present with me For I delight in the Law of God after the inward man So Verse 25. So then with the mind I my self serve the Law of God Certainly the truth the lise and power of Grace of Holiness of Regeneration is not so much seen in our actions as in the renewing and sanctifying of our minds and wills according to that Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed or Metamorphosed as the Greek has it by the renewing of your mind No man is to judg of the soundness or sincerity of his Spirit by some particular acts but by the constant frame and bent of his Spirit and by his general conversation in this world If particular actions might determine whether a man had Grace or no Grace whether he were in Christ or not in Christ whether he were a Saint or not a Saint whether he were sincere or unsound we should many times conclude that those had no Grace who indeed have and that they were not in Christ who indeed are and that they are no Saints who indeed are and that they are not sincere who certainly are true Nathaniels The best Saints have had their extravagant motions and have very foully and sadly miscarried as to particular actions even then when the constant course and bent of their spirits have been God-wards and Christ-wards and Holiness-wards and Heaven-wards c witness Davids Murther and Adultery Noahs Drunkenness Lots Incest Josephs Swearing Jobs Cursing Jonahs Vexing Peters Denying and Thomas his not believing Such twinklings do and will accompany the highest and fairest stars As he who foots it best may be found sometimes all along and the neatest person may sometimes slip into a slow He that cannot endure to see a spot upon his Cloaths may yet sometimes fall into a Quagmire So the holiest and exactest Christians may sometimes be surprised with many infirmities and unevennesses and sad miscarriages Certainly particular sinnings are compatible with a gracious frame though none are with a glorious condition Though no darkness no clouds can be mixt with the Sun in Heaven yet both may be in the Ayre which is enlightned below Our best estate on earth is mixt and not absolute Glory annihilates all sinful practices but Grace only weakens them the most sincere Christian is but an imperfect Christian and hath daily cause to mourn over his infirmities as well as he has cause to bless God for his Graces and mercies Well Sirs Look as every particular stain doth not blemish the universal fineness of the Cloth so neither doth this or that particular fact disprove and deny the general bent of the heart particulars may not decide the estate either way 't is true a man by a particular sinning is denominated Guilty but by no one particular can a mans Estate be challenged either for good or bad He that shall judg of a Christians estate by particular acts though notorious bad will certainly condemn the Generation of the Righteous We must alwayes distinguish betwixt some single good actions and a series of good actions Meer particular actions do not conclude either way the estate of the Soul an hypocrite may do some good act and an upright person may do some sinful act A man must give in Judgment for or against himself according as the habitual purpose and temper of his heart stands c. It is not this or that particular good action but a continued course of holy Actions that denominates us holy Certaâ—nly as there is no man so holy but sometimes he falls into this or that particular sin So there is no man so wicked but sometimes he falls in with this or that particular duty witness Pharaoh who in a fit desires Moses and Aaron to pray for him and witness Balaam who in a good mood desires to dye the death of the Righteous and witness Saul who under a pang condemns himself and justifies David And so witness Ahabs humbling of himself and Nineveh's repenting and Foelix his trembling and Herod's hearing of John Baptist gladly Now look as every sin which a godly man falls into through infirmity doth not presently denominate him ungodly so neither will a few good actions done by a wicked man prove him godly 'T is what the course and tenour of the life is that must be most diligently and wisely observed for every man is as his course is if his course be holy the man is so if his course be wicked the man is wicked There is a Maxim in Logick viz. that no general Rule can be stablished upon a particular instance and there is another Maxim in Logick viz. that no particular instance can overthrow a
Oppressor no Defrauder c. A formal Professors obedience to Divine Commands does principally lye in negatives he considers not so much what the Command requires as what it prohibits and he pleases himself rather in abstaining from evil than in doing of good in being outwardly reformed than in being inwardly renewed he thinks it enough that he turns from sin though he makes no Conscience of turning to God If you ask him concerning affirmative Commands there you will find him speechless Ask him art thou holy art thou humble art thou heavenly art thou sincere art thou a Believer dost thou set up God as the great object o thy fear dost thou love God with a superlative love is the Sabbath of the Lord a delight unto thee c. Now here you strike him dumb he looks upon the neglect of these things as no sins Isa 8.13 Psal 18.1 Isa 58 1â— because they are not such scandalous sins as the others are Remember Sirs sinful omissions many times leads to sinful commissions as you may see in the Angels thaâ— fell from Heaven to Hell and as you may see in Adam who fell from his highest glory into a woful gulf of sin and misery But Fourthly If your obedience spring from Faith then you will endeavour to obey God in the Spirit of the Command as well as in the letter of the Command In every Command of God there is an intra and an extra one part of Christs Law binds the Flesh and another part binds the Spirit Thou shalt do no Murther Matth. 5.21.22 Verse 27 28. there is the letter of the Command Thou shalt not be angry with thy Brother without a cause there is the Spirit of the Command Thou shalt not commit Adultery there is the letter of the Command Thou shalt not look upon a Woman to lust after her there is the Spirit of the Command The Pharisees of old did not look to the Spiritâ—ality of the Law but only to the Letter of the Law they rested wholly upon an outward conformity to the Law when their hearts were full of Hellish lusts they were all for the outside of the Law they regarded not the inside of the Law they were all for washing of Platters and Cups and for beautifying of Tombs like an Adulteress Matth. 23.23 Phil. 3.6 Rom. 7.9 Could a man come up to all affirmative and negative Precepts in his outward conversation yet if he were not spiritual in all these his obedience would be but as a body without a Soul The Pharisees rise high in their outward obedience and yet Christ clearly and fully convinces them that they were wretched Adulterers and Murderers though they were not guilty of any such outward crimes c. whose care is to paint and set a fair face upon a foul matter they were all for paying Tythe of Mint and Annise and Cummin but they regarded not the inside of the Law they omitted the weightier matters of the Law viz. Judgment Mercy and Faith While Paul walked by the letter of the Command he was blameless in his own account but when he came to walk by the Spirit of the Command then sin revived and he dyed Friends there are the more general duties of Religion as Hearing Praying Reading Receiving Fasting Repeating Discoursing c. Now these all lye in the very letter of the Command and there are the more inward and spiritual duties of Religion as the exercise of Faith fear love hope joy patience contentation humble submission and chusing of God and cleaving to God and delighting in God and admiring of God and exalting of God and following hard after God and holy Meditation and Self-examination c. Now all these lye in the very spirit of the Command Now in the exercise of these more spiritual duties our fellowship and communion with God mainly lyes In the more general duties of Religion an hypocrite may manifest the excellency of his gifts but in the more spiritual duties of Religion a sincere Christian doth manifest both the excellency and efficacy of grace Mark an unsound heart looks no further than to the bare letter of the command to bare hearing and bare praying and bare preaching and bare fasting and bare giving and bare receiving and bare suffering he looks no further than to that part of the command which only binds the flesh or outward man and if he does but observe that in the gross he thinks he hath done marvellous well like a melancholy man that matters not what melody and harmony he makes so he does but touch the strings of the instrument But now a found a sincere Christian he looks to the Spirit of the command and if he does not come up to that in sincere desires in gracious purposes in fixed resolutions and in cordial endeavours he can have no peace no rest no quiet no comfort O Sirs as ever you would see God and enjoy God another day you must labour not only to obey the letter of the command but also to bring your hearts to the sincere obedience of the Spirit of the command This is a very close piercing distinguishing and discovering sign But Fifthly If your obedience springs from faith then you will labour not only to obey God in the matter but also in the manner of the command not only in the substance of the command but also in the circumstance of the command God requires the manner as well as the matter and God looks upon that work as not done that is not done in a right manner Did not the Lord command sacrifice and did not Cain offer sacrifice Gen. 4.5 and yet God had no respect to him nor to his offering because his sacrifice was not offered up in a right manner his offering was not offered up by a hand of faith he offered his offering but because he did not offer himself as an offering to God his offering was rejected by God A work may be materially good Luther that is not formally and eventually good and this was Cain's curse How frequently did God command the Jews to pray Isa 1.15 and yet he plainly tells them When you spread forth your hands I will hide mine eyes from you yea when you make many prayers I will not hear He commanded them to sacrifice and yet he saith To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices Verse 11. and all because they did not manage their prayers nor sacrifices in a right manner their hands were full of bloud and their hearts were full of sins and their lives were full of lewdness and therefore all their services were vain oblations yea an abomination to God An unfound heart looks no further than to the substance of the command if he has heard and prayed and fasted and read and repeated and given alms and received the Lord's Supper he strokes himself and blesses himself and hugs himself and thinks all is well and so he looks no further But now a sound
sincere Christian he looks to the circumstance as well as the substance to the manner as well as to the matter of the command when he prayes he labours to pray fervently earnestly Jam. 5.17 18. he labours to get his heart into his prayers when he hears he will hear with attention and intention of spirit when he walks Mich. 6.8 1 Pet. 2.12 3.1 2 3. 1 Thes 2.10 2 Cor. 1.12 Psal 110.3 he endeavours to walk wisely humbly faithfully fruitfully circumspectly exemplarily winningly convincingly blamelesly when he obeys he desires and endeavours to obey freely willingly cheerfully O Sirs if we pray and pray not fervently if we hear and hear not fruitfully if we obey and obey not willingly if we shew mercy Isa 58.13 and do it not cheerfully if we sanctifie the Sabbath and not with delight all is worth nothing all will come to nothing Mark there are some circumstances accessary some necessary some wherein the being and some wherein the well being of a duty doth consist and if you abstract these from them the duty is worth nothing take away fervency and humility from prayer take away faithfulness and fruitfulness from hearing and take away willingness and delight from obedience and all will be worth nothing God regards not only the matter but the manner Criton the Papist could say That God loved better Adverbs than Nouns not to pray only but to pray well Non bonum sed bene agere Not to do good but to do it well is the great wisdom of a Christian what is the Sun without light or the fountain without water or the body without the soul or wood without fire or a bullet without a gun or a Ship without a rudder no more are words in prayer without the spirit of prayer God looks more at the manner than at the matter of your prayers And let thus much suffice to confirm the first particular But Secondly That obedience that springs from faith is an obedience that is only grounded upon the Word of God the Commands of God Ps 119.4 5. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently O that my wayes were directed to keep thy Statutes Isa 8.20 To the Law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them Mat. 5.18 For verily I say unto you till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law till all be fulfilled John 10.35 If he called them Gods unto whom the word of God came and the Scripture cannot be broken Chap. 12.48 He that rejecteth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him the word that I have spoken the same shall judge him in the last day 2 Tim. 3.16 17 All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine fâ—r reproof for correction for instruction in righteousness that the mâ—n of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works Now the reasons why that obedience that springs from faith is an obedience that is only grounded upon the Word of God the Commands of God are these five And the first is drawn from the supremacy and soveraignty of God who alone is to prescribe to man his duty he is our great Lord and Master he is our Lord and Law-giver Isa 33.22 For the Lord is our Judge the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King James 4.12 There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy who art thou that judgest another Now by the Laws of this Lord and Law-giver we must square all our actions Look as it would be very absurd in a servant to do that work which he thinks meet and not what his Master commands so 't is as absurd for men to think that God will accept of this or that at their hands when they can't plead his superscription and authority for what they do God will one day say to such Who hath required this at your hands Isa 1.12 O Sirs you must lay the command of God as a foundation for what you do or else all your buildings though never so glorious will certainly totter and fall in all you do you must be able to say Thus saith the Lord or else after you have done your best you may be undone for ever But Secondly God's promise and blessing is only annexed to God's command he that will have the sweet of the promise and the blessings of heaven he must look that his obedience be bottomed upon divine commands in holy actions 't is not thy performance nor thy grace nor thy warmth nor thy zeal but the command and the promise that is annexed to it that will bear thee out Gal. 4.28 Heb. 6.17 therefore we are called children of the promise and heirs of the promise The children of God in all their obedience should still keep an eye upon the command of God and the promise of God as ever they would run the race that is set before them Heb. 12.1 But Thirdly Our obedience must be grounded and bottomed upon a divine command because of that great corruption pollution blindness and darkness which is upon our minds and understandings which would carry us to what not if we were not to steer our Christian course by divine commands Col. 2.20 21 22. The Apostle condemns those things which had a shew of humility and great mortification because they were not bottomed upon a divine command and Christ condemned many practises of the Scribes and Pharisees because they were not bottomed upon a divine command As you may see by comparing the 6 15. and 23. Chapters of Matthew together But Fourthly Our obedience must be bottomed upon a divine command because else we can never be able to bear up our hearts comfortably couragiously confidently and resolutely under all the afflictions Psal 44 9 ult Ezek. 28.12 22. oppositions temptations persecutions and discouragements that we meet with in the wayes of the Lord and in doing the work of the Lord. All the Messages that the Prophets delivered were still grounded upon a divine command Acts 4.19 20. 5.29 Thus saith the Lord and this steeled their spirits in the work of the Lord this made them resolute and undaunted in the midst of all the afflictions and oppositions that they met with And so 't was a word of command that raised the spirits and encouraged the hearts of the Apostles in the work of the Lord in the face of all the oppositions threatnings and buffetings that they met with from the civil powers You know Absalom layes his bloudy command upon his servants as their highest encouragement to that bloudy work of killing his brother Amnon 2 Sam. 13.28 Now Absalom had commanded his servants his Assasines saying Mark ye now when Amnons heart is merry with wine and when I say unto you smite Amnon then kill him fear not have not I commanded you be
3.22 Return ye back-sliding children and I will heal your back-slidings behold we come unto thee for thou art the Lord our God Every gracious soul hath the duplicate of God's Law in his heart and is willingly cast into the mould of his Word Rom. 6.17 Ye have obeyed from the heart the form of doctrine that hath been delivered to you or whereto you were delivered as the words may be read They did not only obey but they obeyed from the heart their hearts were in their obedience Psal 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God! yea thy Law is within my heart Col. 1.12 Phil. 1.8 Jer. 31.33 or in the midst of my bowels as the Hebrew runs these note the tenderest affections There is the counterpane of the Law written yea printed upon every gracious heart a godly man will live and dye with the Law of God stampt upon his heart O â—eata Apocalypsis said that Martyr catching up the Revelation that was cast into the same fire with him to be burnt O Blessed Revelation how happy am I to be burned with thee in my hands It was Christ's meat and drink to do his Father's will and the same mind is in all the Saints John 4. Phil 2.5 Rom. 7.22 as was in Christ Jesus They delight in the Law of God after the inward man True obedience flows from principles of heartiness and love within and not from by and base respects and ends that are carnal and worldly It is observable that John's obedience was as ample and as large as God's command 2 King 10.30 And the Lord said unto Jehu because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in mine eyes and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart thy children of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel And yet because his heart was not in his obedience and because he did not purely act for God but for himself that he might bring about his own designs he met with a revenge instead of a reward as you may see in that Hos 1.4 And the Lord said unto him call his name Jezreel for yet a little while and I will avenge the bloud of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu Jehu's heart was not in his obedience he had a dispensatory conscience for though he rooted out Baals worship yet the golden Calves must still continue He destroyed Idolaters but not Idolatry and this carnal policy brought down vengeance and misery upon him and his posterity Artaxerxes goes far Ezra 7.23 Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven let it be diligently done To what a highth doth this Heathen Prince rise He will do anything for God he will do every thing for God that he requires But mark what is that which moves him to it Is it love to God is it delight in God O no! all his obedience proceeded from nothing but fear of wrath and vengeance as is evident in the latter part of the verse For why should there be wrath upon the Realm of the King and of his Sons Or as the Hebrew runs Why should there be boyling or foaming anger great indignation As it is rendred and made the utmost degree of divine displeasure in that Deut. 29.28 Some read these words Against the Realm of the King and his Sons as distinct one from another and not depending one upon another thus Against the Realm the King and his Sons and this reading the Original will bear And this reading shews That as the King feared God's wrath against himself so also against his Realm and Children and accordingly he was the more studious and careful to escape it blind nature was afraid of divine wrath â—zek 26.25 26 27. and therefore was the more sedulous to prevent it O but now a true child of God he has the Law of God written not only in his understanding but also in his heart and affections and this is that which makes his obedience to be pleasing and delightful to him so that if he might be free from the injunctions and directions of the Word with the servant in the Law he would not value such a liberty Exod. 21.4 5 6 c. he would not swear nor lye nor be drunk nor whore nor dissemble nor cheat nor run into all excess of riot if he might because in his soul he has a principle of grace and an inward contrariety and antipathy against it Eccl. 9.2 he would not cease to hear to read to pray to meditate if he might because his soul takes a delight sweet complacency in these things there is a principle within him agreeable to the precept without him which makes all religious performances to be easie and pleasurable to him Look as the eye delights in seeing and the ear in hearing so a gracious heart except when 't is under a cloud of dissertion or in the School of temptation or under some grievous tormenting afflictions or sadly worsted by some prevalent corruption delights in obeying Actions of nature you know are actions of delight and so are all those actions that spring from a new nature a divine nature c. Fifthly That obedience that springs from faith is a transforming obedience it mightily alters and changes a man from impurity to purity from sin to sanctity 2 Cor. 3.18 Rom. 12.1 2. from unrighteousness to righteousness from earthly-mindedness to heavenly-mindedness from pride to humility from hypocrisie to sincerity c. Such as please themselves with this That they are no changlings and that they are whatever they were Acts 8.13 these are still in the gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity That obedience of the Romans Rom. 16.19 which was said to have come abroad unto all men was an exemplary obedience and a transforming obedience Certainly Gospel-obedience is a grace of much worth and of great force upon the whole man for when it is once wrought in the heart it worketh a conformity to all God's holy will But having spoken more largely of this in my other writings let this touch here suffice c. Sixthly That obedience that springs from faith is a constant obedience 't is a fixed and resolved obedience not in respect of practise and continued acts for in many things we offend all Jaâ— 3.2 Eccl. 7.20 Prov. 20 9. 1 Kings 8.46 1 Joh. 1.8 Psal 17.3 There is not a just man upon the earth that doth good and sinneth not Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin There is no man that sinneth not If we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us c. But in respect of a Christians sincere desires bent of will purpose of heart resolution of soul and faithful endeavours Psal 119.20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times Ver. 112. I have enclined my heart to keep thy
for all the duties that they have hindered Judg. 16.28 Sampson pleads hard with God that he might be avenged on the Philistines for his two eyes and so doth the gracious soul plead hard with God that he may be avenged on his bosom lusts on his complexion sins which have put out his two eyes which have so blinded him that he has not for a long time been able to see God or Christ or the things that belong to his external internal or eternal peace The next of kin in the Law was alwayes the avenger of bloud and to him it appertained to hunt after the murderer to bring upon his head the innocent bloud that he had shed if therefore we will shew our selves brethren or sisters of Christ or any thing of kin unto him we must even be the avengers of his bloud upon bosom sins upon complexion sins for for them as well as others was his bloud shed O Sirs what bosom sin is there so sweet or profitable that is worth a burning in hell for or worth a shutting out of heaven for surely none This a gracious soul seriously weighs and accordingly he sets himself against the Toad in his bosom against his darling sins against his complexion sins But now unsound hearts are very favourable to bosom sins to complexion sins they say of them as Lot of Zoar Gen. 19.20 Is it not a little one and my soul shall live And as David once said concerning Absalom 2 Sam. 18.5 Deal gently for my sake with the young man even with Absalom beware that none touch the young man Absalom Ver. 12. And the King said is the young man Absalom safe Ver. 29. An unsound heart is as fond of his bosom sins 2 King 5.18 of his complexion sins as Jacob was of his Benjamin or as Jeha was of his calves or as Naaman was of his Idol Rimmon or as Judas was of bearing the bag or as Herod was of his Herodias Acts 19. or as Demetrius was of his Diana or as the Pharisees were of devouring widows houses Mat. 23. and of having the uppermost seats in the Synagogues and of being saluted in the market places with those glorious titles Rabbi Rabbi The besotted sinner is most engaged to his bosom sins his complexion sins and therefore 't is as bitter a thing as death for him to part with them Mich. 6.6 7. he had rather part with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old he had rather part with thousands of Rams and with ten thousand Rivers of oyl yea he had rather part with his first-born than with his bosom sin Job 20.12 13. he is ready to give the fruit of his body for the sin of his soul Let God frown or smile stroke or strike lift up or cast down promise or threaten yet he will hide and hold fast his bosom sin let God set life and death heaven and hell glory and misery before him yet will he not part with his bosom sins let God wound his conscience blow upon his estate leave a blot upon his name crack his credit afflict his body Jer. 20.3 4. write death upon his relations and be a Magor-missabib a terror to his soul yet will he not let go his darling sins An unsound heart will rather let God go and Christ go and heaven go and all go than he will let his darling lusts go But now a sound Christian a throuhgout Christian he sets himself most against the Dalilah in his bosom against the Benjamin the son the sin of his right hand A sincere Christian looks upon bosom sins upon complexion sins as the most God-provoking sins there are no sins so provoking to Gods jealousies and justice as bosom sins he looks upon bosom sins complexion sins a the most dangerous sins he looks upon bosom sins complexion sins as the worst thing in all the world he looks upon bosom sins complexion sins as more ugly and horrid than the devil himself or than hell it self he looks upon bosom sins as the great make-bates between God and his soul and between his conscience and his comfort Isa 59.1 2. Lamen 3.8 44. he looks upon bosom sins as those enemies that have provoked God often to turn a deaf ear to all his prayers he looks upon his bosom sins as so many Judas's that have often betrayed him into the hands of the devil he looks upon his bosom sins as the waters of Marah that has imbittered all his mercies he looks upon his bosom sins as the only things that have often clouded the face of God he looks upon his bosom sins as dead flies in the box of precious ointment that spoyls all and accordingly with all his might he sets himself against them 1. He fights most against these 2. He weeps most over these 3. He watches and aâ—ms most against these 4. He prayes most against these 5. He resolves most against these And 6. He layes the axe of repentance most to these c. But pray Sir before you close up this Chapter lay down some sure and infallible evidences of the goodness graciousness and happiness of their estates and conditions who are but weak in grace who are but babes of grace that so they may have their portion satisfaction support and consolation as well as others Ans I shall endeavour to do it and therefore thus Sixthly True desires of grace is grace true desires after Christ and grace and holiness is grace he who does sincerely desire to believe he does really believe and he that does sincerely desire to repent he does really repent and he that does sincerely desire to obey the Lord 1 Pet. 2.3 4. 2 Chron. 30.18 19 Mat. 7.8 Psal 42.1 2. Psal 63.1 c. and to fear the Lord and to serve the Lord he does really obey the Lord and fear the Lord and serve the Lord. It is the first step to grace for a man to see his heart void of grace and it is the first degree of grace for a man to desire grace Mark all true desires of grace have the very nature and truth of grace in them As there is true fire in a spark as well as in a flame and true water in a drop as well as in a stream and true light in a beam as well as in the Sun and true gold in the very filings of gold as well as in the whole wedge of gold the least of any thing partakes of the nature of the whole Isa 55.1 2. 65. 1. John 7.37 True desires of grace argues a state of grace and salvation Psal 38.9 Lord thou knowest all my desire my groanings is not hid from thee Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled or as the Greek runs after the participle of the present tense they that are hungering and thirsting intimating that where ever this is the present disposition of mens souls they are blessed
Rev. 22.17 And let him that is a thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Augustin Where there are sincere desires of grace there are the seeds of grace the conception of grace the buds of grace Sincere desires of grace are those holy seeds those divine beginnings of grace in the soul out of which grace springs and grows up to its measure and perfection O Sirs look as no man can sincerely seek God in vain so no man can sincerely desire grace in vain A man may love gold yet not have it but no man loveth God but is sure to have him Wealth a man may desire and yet be never the neerer for it but grace no man ever sincerely desired and missed it And why it is God that hath wrought this desire in the heart and he will never frustrate the desire that himself hath there wrought let no man say I have no faith no repentance no love no fear of God no sanctifying no saving grace in me Doth he see a want of those things in himself yes that is it which so grieves him that he cannot love God stand in awe of him trust in his mercy repent of sin as he should yea but doth he seriously and unfeignedly desire to do thus yes he desires it above all things in the world and would be willing as it were to buy even with a whole world the least measure or dram or drop only of such grace Now let me ask him who is it that hath wrought this desire in him Not the Devil for he would rather quench it than kindle it in him not his own corruption for that is naturally averse to every thing that is good it must needs then be the work of the Spirit of God who works in us both to will and to do of his own good pleasure and who pronounceth all them blessed that thus desire after grace Kemnitius Ursini Catechis When I have a good desire saith one though it doth scarcely shew it self in some little slender sigh I must be assured that the Spirit of God is present and worketh his good work Wicked men do not desire the grace of the holy Spirit whereby they may resist sin and therefore they are justly deprived of it for he that earnestly desireth the holy Ghost hath it already because this desire of the spirit cannot be but from the Spirit Taffnies Book of the marks of Gods children Our faith saith another may be so small and weak as it doth not yet bring forth fruits that may be lively felt in us but if they which feel themselves in such an estate desire to have these feelings namely of God's favour and love if they ask them of God's hands by prayer this desire and prayer are testimonies that the Spirit of God is in them and that they have faith already for is such a desire a fruit of the flesh or of the Spirit it is of the holy Spirit who bringeth it forth only in such as he dwells in c. Then those holy desires and prayers being the motions of the holy Ghost in us are testimonies of our faith although they seem to us small and weak As the woman that feeleth the moving of a child in her body though very weak assureth her self that she hath conceived and that she goeth with a live child So if we have these motions these holy affections and desires before mentioned let us not doubt but that we have the holy Ghost who is the Author of them dwelling in us and consequently that we have also faith Again saith the same Author 1. If thou hast begun to hate and flie sin 2. If thou feelest that thou art displeased at thine infirmities and corruptions 3. If having offended God thou findest a grief and a sorrow for it 4. If thou desire to abstain from sin 5. If thou avoidest the occasions of sin 6. If thou doest thy endeavours against sin 7. If thou prayest to God to give thee grace all these holy affections proceeding from none other than from the Spirit of God Phil. 2.13 2 Cor. 8.10 12. ought to be as so many pledges and testimonies that he is in thee It is as impossible for us naturally to do the least good or to desire the least grace as 't is for a Toad to spit Cordials Sincere desires after God and Christ and Grace is sometimes the all that the people of God find in themselves This was all that Nehemiah could say of himself and the rest of his brethren Neh. 1.11 That they did desire to fear God's name And so the Church Isa 26.8 The desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thy holiness And vers 9. With my soul have I desired thee in the night So the Spouse Cant. 3.1 2 3. So David Psal 27.4 Psal 42.1 2. Psal 63.1 They must needs be sure of grace that have an unfeigned desire of it This is a Maxim that we must live and die with viz. That no man can truly desire grace but he that hath already grace certainly he that desireth grace hath grace to desire it It is an infallible sign that that man hath already some measure of grace that doth seriously desire to have it he would never seriously desire to fear God who stands not in some awe of him already nor he would never seriously desire to love God who has not in him some love to God already nor he would never seriously desire to believe who has not in him some faith already nor he would never seriously desire to repent that hath not repented already nor he would never seriously desire sanctifying grace whose heart in some measure is not already sanctified by the spirit of grace It is the very essence of righteousness saith one of the Ancients for a man to be willing to be righteous Angustine Pars magna bonitatis est vellâ— fieri boâ—um Sen. Ep. 34. And the poor Heathen could say It is a principal part of goodness for a man to be willing to be good It is natural for every one to desire his own natural good but to desire spiritual grace holiness sound sanctification faith unfeigned the true fear of God serious repentance c. is more than ever any natural man did or can do No man did ever desire to eat which had not eaten before nor no man did ever desire to believe that did not believe before all true desires after faith spring from faith as the root of them Certainly wicked men don't nor can't so much as desire saving grace Job 21.14 Isa 53.2 and that First Because grace is above the reach of nature 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned The water riseth no higher than the springs from whence it came so natural men can ascend no
higher than nature Spiritual things can neither be discerned nor desired but by those that are anointed with the eye-salve of the Spirit The natural man is dark and blind and he sees no beauty nor excellency in grace that he should desire it or be in love with it Man in his natural estate is without Eph. 2.12 There are five withou t s 1. Without Christ 2. Without the Church 3. Without the Promise 4. Without hope 5. Without God in the world Now every natural man being under these five withouts how is it possible that he should have any serious desires after grace Such is the corruption of our nature that if you propound any divine good to it it is entertained as fire by water or wet wood with hissing propound any evil then 't is like fire to straw 't is like the foolish Satyr that made hast to kiss the fire 't is like that unctious matter which Naturalists say sucks and snatches the fire to it with which it is consumed Rom. 8.7 The contrariety and enmity that is in every natural mans heart against God and Christ and grace and holiness may sufficiently satisfie us that the natural man is a meer stranger to serious and sincere desires after God or Christ or grace or the great things that belong to his everlasting peace Such sincere and serious desires as these Oh that Christ were mine Oh that I were married to his person Oh that I were cloathed with his righteousness Oh that my soul were adorned with his grace Oh that I was filled with his Spirit Oh that he would be my King to rule me and my Prophet to teach and instruct me and my Priest to make an atonement for me Oh that I might enjoy choice and high communion with him Oh that I might sin no more against him Oh that I may do nothing unworthy of him Oh that after death I might live for ever in the enjoyments of him c. I say such serious and sincere desires are not to be found in the natural mans breast Secondly Because grace is contrary to nature The wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 Fire cannot desire water nor water fire because they are contrary one expelling the other for either the water will quench the fire or else the fire will lick up the water So here nature would have a man love himself and seek himself and exalt himself but grace will have a man love God and seek God and exalt God c. Take nature when 't is most adorned enriched raised elevated c. yet then you shall find it at enmity with God and grace Ergo c. Thirdly Because grace is not only above nature and contrary to nature but it is even a hell to nature grace and holiness is a hell to a natural man See my Treatise on holiness page 64 65 66. Look as a glorified estate would be a hell to every wicked person Coelum est altera gehenna damnatorum saith one of the Ancients Heaven is another hell to the damned so would a gracious estate also Grace puts a man to take up the Cross of Christ to deny his natural self his sinful self his religious self his relative self and to give up a mans self to the strictest and exactest wayes of God and to crucifie his lusts and to pull out his right eye and to cut off his right hand c. And oh what hard work is this yea what a hell is this to nature c. Fourthly Wicked men don't nor can't so much as truly and seriously desire saving grace witness their daily withstanding and slighting the offers of grace Compare these Scriptures Prov. 1.20 ult Chap. 8.1 12. Ezek. 24.13 Mat. 23.37 Luke 19.41 42 c. Fifthly Wicked men don't nor can't so much as truly and seriously desire saving grace witness their common ordinary habitual provoking vexing quenching resisting and grieving of the spirit of grace Turn to these Scriptures Gen. 6.3 Isa 63.10 Act. 7.55 Eph. 4.30 Sixthly Wicked men don't nor can't truly and seriously desire saving grace witness that enmity hatred rage and madness that is in them against the Saints whose hearts and lives are enamel'd with grace Gen. 3.15 Psal 34.21 Psal 44.10 Job 31.29 Amos 5.10 c. I have read of a desperate wretch that when he came to die he gave good portions to all his children but one and to him he would give but twelve pence and being asked the reason of it he made answer he was a Puritan I have heard him say said his wretched father That he had a promise to live on let us now see whether a promise will maintain him or no. Certainly wherever there are true serious desires after grace there is a dear love to those upon whose hearts the work of grace is past Now by these short hints 't is evident enough that wicked men don't nor can't sincerely seriously desire grace certainly such that are poor in spirit and that mourn for their spiritual defects and that hunger and thirst after grace and holiness after a righteousness imparted and a righteousness imputed must confess themselves to be in a blessed estate and consequently in a state of grace for what true happiness is there out of it or else they must contradict our Saviour and charge truth it self with untruth who hath pronounced them blessed that are so qualified so affected Were this well weighed and seriously considered of how would it comfort refresh support and stay up many a troubled soul and what a well-spring of life would this be to many a wounded spirit Doubtless the greatest part of a Saints perfection in this life witness Pauls own ingenious confession after fourteen years conversion Rom. 7.15 18 19 21 22. say some and who ever went beyond him and how exceedingly do most fall short of him consisteth rather in will than in work and in desire and endeavour more than in deed There is so much good in good desires that it is the main that the godly have to speak of and to reckon of make an inventory of a Christians estate and search every room if you find not these you find nothing and if you set these down in the inventory you set down even all he is worth for another world Daniel is called a man of desires and so is every gracious man a man wholly made up of gracious desires Dan. 10 11. Mark God makes a judgment upon the sons of men according as their desires stand he that desires to steal he is a Thief in the account of God and he that desires to commit adultery he is an adulterer in the account of God and he that desires to oppress he is an oppressor in the account of God and he that desires to deceive he is a deceiver in the account of God and he that desires to persecute he is a persecutor in the account of God and he that desires to prophane the
Sabbaths of God he is a prophaner of the Sabbaths of God in the account of God c. Look as every wicked man is as bad in the account of God as his desires are bad so every godly man is as good in the account of God as his desires are good he that sincerely desires to believe he does believe in the account of God Mr. Perkins in his grain of mustard-seed The desire saith one to believe in the want of faith is faith though as yet there want firm and lively grace yet art thou not altogether void of grace if thou canst desire it thy desire is the seed conception or bud of what thou wantest Now is the Spring-time of the ingraffed Word or immortal seed cast into the furrows of thy heart wait but a while using the means and thou shalt see that leaves blossoms and fruits will shortly follow c. Another saith Ursin Faith in the most holy is not perfect nevertheless whosoever feels in his heart an earnest desire to believe and a striving against his doubts he both may and must assure himself that he is indued with true faith And he that sincerely desires to repent Mr. Fox he does repent in the account of God Holy Bradford writing to Mr. Jo. Careless saith Thy sins are undoubtedly pardoned c. for God hath given thee a penitent and believing heart that is a heart which desireth to repent and believe Let thy desires be before God and he which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly thy desire is thy prayer and if thy desire be continual thy prayer is continual c. for such a one is taken of him he accepting the will for the deed for a penitent and believing heart indeed And he that sincerely desires to mortifie sin he does mortifie sin in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to walk with God he does walk with God in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to honour God he does honour God in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to deny himself he does deny himself in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to be weaned from the world he is weaned from the world in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to be conformable to God he is comformabâ—e to God in the account of God and he that desires to grow in grace he does grow in grace in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to improve mercies he does improve mercies in the account of God and he that sincerely desires to glorifie God in the hour of his visitation he does glorifie God in the hour of his visitation in the account of God A gracious man may make a better judgment of his estate by his sincere desires than he can by his duties and so a wicked man may make a better judgment of his estate by his desires than he can by his words or works I have been the larger upon this evâ—dence because of its great usefulness to weak believers But Seventhly No man can sincerely desire grace for grace sake viz. faith for faiths sake and love for loves sake and humility for humilities sake and uprightness for uprightness sake and meekness for meekness sake and holy fear for holy fears sake and hope for hopes sake and holiness for holiness sake and self-denial for self-denials sake c. but he that has true grace Mark no man can sincerely and seriously desire grace for the inward beauty glory and excellency of grace Psal 45.13 2 Cor. 3.18 but he that has true grace The Kings daughter is all glorious within though within is not all her glory grace differs nothing from glory but in name grace is glory in the bud and glory is grace at the full grace is glory militant and glory is grace triumphant grace has an inward glory upon it which none can see and love but such as have grace in their own hearts Wicked men can see no beauty no glory no excellency in grace why they should desire it or be taken with it Isa 53.1 2 3 4. and no wonder for they could see no beauty nor excellency nor glory nor form nor comeliness in Christ the fountain of grace why they should desire him and be taken with him Though next to Christ grace is the most lovely and desirable thing in all the world yet none can desire it for its own loveliness and desirableness but such as have a seed of God in them though grace be a pearl of price though it be a jewel more worth than the gold of Ophir though it be a beam of God a spark of glory a branch of the divine nature yet carnal hearts can see no glory nor excellency in it that they should desire it If carnal eyes were but opened to see the excellency of grace Mirabiles sui excitaret amores it would ravish the soul in desires after it but graces beauty and glory is inward and so it is not discerned but with spiritual eyes Plato was wont to say if moral vertues could be seen with bodily eyes they would stir up in the heart extraordinary flames of admiration and love 1 Cor. 2.14 ult I might say much more of grace Grace 1. Puts an excellency it puts a lustre and beauty upon mens persons Prov. 12.26 1 Pet. 34 5 c. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour and pray what makes him so but grace Dan. 11 2â— Wisdom makes a mans face to shine riches and honours and dignities and royal ornaments and costly fare and noble attendants don't put an excellency and glory upon man witness Antiochus Saul Haman Herod Dives c. but saving grace does the graces of the Spirit are that chain of pearl that adorns Christ's Bride 2. Grace puts an excellency upon all a mans duties By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain faith put an excellency upon Abels sacrifice 3. Grace puts an excellency upon all a mans natural and acquired excellencies it puts an excellency upon beauty honour riches name arts parts gifts Now how excellent and glorious must that be that puts an excellency upon all our excellencies 4. Grace makes a man conformable to God and Christ 5. 1 John 4.17 1 John 1.1 2. 2 Cor. 13.14 Zech. 3.7 Mal. 2.2 Prov. 2.11 12. Grace fits a man for communion and fellowship with Father Son and Spirit 6. Grace fits a man for the choicest services 7. Grace turns all things into a blessing 8. Grace fills the soul with all spiritual excellencies 9. Grace preserves a Christian from the worst of evils viz. sin 10. Grace sweetens death it makes the King of terrors to be the King of desires 11. Grace renders a man acceptable to God and that 's the heighth of a Christians ambition in this world 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are ambitious that whether
1.1 3 4 2.6 Mat. 11.29 30. No man can truly desire grace that he may enjoy communion and fellowship with the Father the Son and the Spirit and that he may be made comformable to Christ and that he may be serviceable and useful to the interest of Christ and that he may walk even as Christ walked Psal 119.32 1 Joh. 5.4 5. Rom. 14.7 8. Phil. 1.20 in the exercise of every grace and that he may be rid of his sins yea all his sins especially his special sins and that he may run the ways of God's commands more easily more readily more delightfully more resolutely more patiently more unweariedly and more zealously and that he may be made victorious over the world the flesh and the devil and that he may so live as to be a praise a name an honour and a glory to Christ and that after all and by all he may be prepared and fitted for an eternal fruition and enjoyment of Christ but he that has true grace in his soul Now every weak believer is able to appeal to God that he desires grace for gracious ends and purposes as for the ends last cited and others of the like nature with them Wicked men may in a fit desire grace Act. 8.18 19 20. as Simon Magus did desire the holy Ghost to get money by it or when they are under some pangs of conscience they may desire grace to be rid of their horrors and terrors or when they are upon a dying bed they may desire so much grace as may keep them out of hell and bring them to heaven but in all this they look no further than self they are far from desiring of grace for gracious ends and purposes There is nothing in all the world that the great God so much regards as man All these things have my hands made but to this man will I look Isa 66.2 Nothing in man so much as the heart My son give me thy heart That is the Mount Sion which God loveth above all the dwellings of Jacob and nothing in the heart so much as the aim and end of it Let a mans profession be never so glorious let him be never so abundant in the performance of duties let his desires after this and that good thing be never so strong yet if his ends be wrong all his pretentions and performances are but beautiful abominations Did David pray three times aday Mark 12.40 Luke 18.12 Mat. 6.2 Luke 11.42 Mat. 23. so did the Pharisees Did David and Daniel fast so did the Pharisees and that twice in the week Did Cornelius give alms so did the Pharisees Did Abraham pay tythes so did the Pharisees they tythed their very Mint and Rue but their ends being wrong their time was lost and their pains was lost and their duties was lost and their alms was lost and their souls was lost and that for ever God writes a nothing upon all those services wherein mens ends are not right Jer. 32.23 But Tenthly No man can sincerely desire earnestly endeavour after the highest pitches of grace but he that has true grace though the weak Christian has but a little grace in his heart Phil. 3.12 13 14 15 16 c. yet he has the top of grace the perfection of grace in his sincere aims in his sincere desires and in his earnest and constant endeavours and if the weakest Saint might have his desires his mind his wish his will his choice he would never sin more he would never dishonour Jesus Christ more he would never grieve the spirit of grace more he would yield unsinning obedience he would obey in this lower world as the Angels and as the spirits of just men made perfect do obey in that upper world Heb. 12.22 23. Luke 17.5 the weakest Christian has his eye to the highest round in Jacob's ladder and fain he would be at the top of it and Oh how sweet is every Providence and every Ordinance and every duty and every mercy and every opportunity that helps his soul more Christ-wards and heaven-wards and holiness-wards sincere desires and serious endeavours to grow in grace 2 Pet. 3.18 1 Pet. 2.2 1 Joh. 5.13 1 Joh. 3.9 is an infallible evidence of the truth of grace Look as a man may have grace and not know it so a man may grow in grace and yet not discern it As in the lopping of a Tree there seems to be a kind of diminution and destruction yet the end and issue of it is better growth and as the weakning of the body by Physick seems to tend to death yet it produceth better health and more strength and as the Ball by falling downward riseth upward and water in pipes descends that it may ascend so the Christians spiritual growth when seemingly dead and declining and to stand at a stay is still carried on by the hidden method of God to encrease for every true Christian is a member of a thriving body in which there is no Atrophy but a continual issuing of spirits from the head The righteous shall flourish like the Palm tree Psal 92.12 13 14. The Palm tree never loseth his leaf or fruit Pliny Grace grows not alike in all Saints in the parable some brought forth thirty some sixty and some a hundred fold so that life being wrought by the spirit of life never dyeth but is alwayes upon the growing hand except in the dark winter night of desertion and temptations ripening and encreasing even in the midst of all ordinary troubles and trials The Apostle tells us that the whole body of Christ whereof every true Christian is a limb is so compact together in it self and so firmly fastned with certain spiritual nerves and ligaments to the head that from it there is by them conveyed to each part a continual supply of spiritual grace both sufficient to furnish it and to further the growth of it Let me give a little further light into this particular by this similitude A man is bound for the East-Indies and shapeth his course thitherward but by the way is put often off by cross winds to the Westward he is by contrary winds compelled to put into divers Harbours and to make some stay by the way there either to shift off stormy weather or to take in fresh water or to stop a leak or to get some fresh provisions and yet all this while we truly say he is going on in his way in his voyage because his setled purpose and constant resolution is to make to his Port his Haven whither he is bound and all these seeming lets shall help forward his voyage It is so in spiritual things for our very growth in grace consists much in sincere desires in fixed resolutions and in faithful endeavours to grow in grace Aristot Rhet. l. 1. c. 11. Seneca l. 2. c. 27. Phil. 3.13 Aristotle makes it the mark of a good man that he studieth how he may grow better
than he is not contenting himself with any degree or measure of goodness And another Heathen observes that the earnest desire of what men would have maketh them forgetful of what they have I forget what 's past saith the Apostle and press on to what is before Their eye is more upon what they want than upon what they have It is with good Christians in this case as it is with rich worldlings that like men in a race have their eye on those that be before them not on those that come after them they are ever eying those that seem to out-strip and out-go them in wealth and think they have nothing and that they are but poor men so long as they come short of such and such who are rich and great in the world And so it is with many precious Christians they have still their eye fixt upon those whose examples they either read of or whose courses and graces they are eye-witnesses of and hereupon they think that they have no grace or else that they make no progress in grace at least worth speaking of so long as they come behind and fall short of such and such who are very eminent or most eminent in grace and holiness and upon this account it is that they make such sore complaints of their spiritual wants and of their slow progress in grace and holiness and that they can hardly perceive but that they stand still at a stay Now mark these sad complaints of theirs and their serious desires to grow in grace is a sure and infallible evidence of the truth of grace in them yea it is a sure argument that they love grace as it is grace that they love grace for grace sake which none can do but such as have grace 'T is a sure sign that he was never truly good that desireth not to be better ille non est bonus qui non vult esse melior yea he has very great cause to fear that his heart is naught very naught if not stark naught that desireth not to be as good as the best to be as gracious as he that is most gracious and to be as holy as he that is most holy Well Sirs this will be found an everlasting truth viz. That no man can sincerely desire and habitually endeavour after the highest pitches of grace but he that hath true grace Eleventhly No man can alwayes desire grace but he that has true grace constant desires after grace argues the reality of grace Isa 26.7 8 9. Cant. 2.1 2 3 4. Psal 106.3 constant desires after grace speaks out a state of grace Psal 119.20 My soul breaketh for the longeth that it hath unto thy judgments at all times Pliny speaks of a golden vine which never withereth All gracious desires are such golden desires as never wither Take a Christian when you will and where you will and among whom you will and in what condition you will and still you shall find his heart full of gracious desires Num. 23.10 O that I had grace O that I had much grace c. Balaam in a fit in a good mood desires to die the death of the righteous but his desires were fleeting and flashy they were transient not permanent Some poor sinners Dan. 5.6 when they are in a good mood or under some distress of conscience or under some grievous trials or when they see the hand-writing upon the wall and when death which is the King of terrors and the terror of Kings knocks at their doors O! then they cry out O that we had grace O what shall we do for grace O send to such a Minister and to such a Christian whom we have hated scorned reproached and opposed and desire them to be earnest with God Hos 6.4 Psal 78.37 Psal 5.9 that he would give us grace for now we see that without grace there is no escaping of hell nor no coming to heaven But all these desires of theirs are but like the morning cloud or the early dew that quickly passeth away But now if you look upon the weak Christian as you shall commonly find a tear in his eye a sigh in his breast and a complaint in his mouth so you shall alwayes find desires in his heart after grace O that I had grace O that I had much grace O that I did but excel in grace O that I had as much grace as such a Christian O that I had a greater exercise of grace Psal 42.1 2 3. Psal 63.1 2 3 8. Whatever outward or inward changes may attend a Christian in this world yet you shall still find him full of holy desires and breathings and hankerings and longings after God and Christ and grace and holiness O that I had more of these O when shall I have more of these O that God would cut me short in any thing yea in every thing rather than cut me short in these things that the desires of my soul are so much running after These desires of theirs may further be set forth by a spring between a couple of hills the spring will alwayes run through those lets that stop it or else it will run over those lets for it cannot cease running if it be a living spring so the desires of a gracious soul will still be running after God and Christ and grace c. The good desires of bad men after God and Christ and grace and holiness are like water in a Cistern that quickly runs out but the desires of a godly man after God Christ grace holiness are like water in a fountain that is still a running An unsound Christian is never good at all times he is only good by fits and starts and turns sometimes when he is Sermon-sick or under a smarting rod or a gauled conscience or when he is under some heavy cross or sad loss O then he will be good O then he will have God and he will have Christ and he will have grace and he will have heaven but this good frame this good temper of his is not lasting 't is not abiding 't is like a vapour that quickly vanishes or like a wind-mill that goes as long as the wind fills the sails but no longer These are like Sigismund the Emperor who when he was sick would be very godly but when he was well none more wicked But Twelfthly No man can sincerely desire to abound and excel most in those particular graces which are most opposite and contrary to those particular sins which his natural temper constitution complexion calling or condition does most expose him and incline him to but he that has true grace but he whose heart is sincere with God Psal 18.23 I was upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity If passion be a sincere Christians head-lust then his desires run most out for meekness if pride then his desires are most for humility if earthliness then his desires are most for heavenly-mindedness if unbelief
then his desire Luke 17.5 are most for faith you shall then find him with the Disciples crying out Lord increase our faith But now though a wicked mans heart rise against every grace yet it rises most strongly against those particular graces which are most opposite and contrary to those particular lusts which are a wicked mans bosom lusts Mat. 26.8 9. his darling sins c. Hence the covetous heart rises and swells most against liberality as you see in Judas Rev. 3.15 16 17. Luke 19. What need this waste Flesh and bloud looks upon all as lost that is laid out upon Christ his servants and services And the luke-warm Christians heart rises and swells most against zeal and fervency and the griping Userers heart rises and swells most against restitution Job 21.14 15. and the adulterers heart rises and swells most against purity chastity continency and the ignorant mans heart rises and swells most against light and knowledge Eccles 7.10 the ignorant man is willing to go to hell in the dark and ready and bold enough to conclude that we never had such sad and bad times as we have had since there hath been so much preaching and so much hearing and so much fasting and so much praying and so much light and knowledge in the world But now it is quite otherwise with a true child of God Rom. 7.22 23. for his heart rises and swells most against the Toad or Toads that are in his own bosom and the daily and earnest desires of his soul are that God would make him eminent in every grace yea that God would make him most eminent in those particular graces which are most opposite and contrary to those particular lusts and corruptions which more peculiarly more especially he hath cause to call his iniquity Psal 49.5 or the iniquities of his heart and of his heels Look as we have some dirt more or less that will still cleave to our heels whilst we are in a dirty world so there is some defilements and pollutions that will still be cleaving to all our duties services wayes and walkings in this world which we may well call the iniquity of our heels Now a gracious heart rises most against these c. Thirteenthly No man can truly love grace in another but he that has true grace in his own soul 1 John 3.10 No man can love a Saint as a Saint but he that is a real Saint no man can love holiness in another but he that has holiness in his own soul no man can love a good man for goodness sake but he that is really good We know that we have passed from death to life 1 John 3.14 This Text you have opened in the first Maxim of this Book because we love the brethren Sincere love to the brethren is a most evident sign of a Christians being already passed or translated from death to life that is from a state of nature into a state of grace such a poor soul that dares not say that he has grace in his own heart yet dares say before the Lord that he loves delights and takes pleasure to see the holy graces of the Spirit sparkling and shining in the hearts lives and lips of other Saints secretly wishing in himself that his soul were but in their case and that dares say before the Lord Psal 15.1 4. Psal 16.3 He that loves his brother saith Augustine better knows his love wherewith he loves than his brother whom he loves that there are no men in all the world that are so precious so lovely so comely so excellent and so honourable in his account in his eye as those that have the Image of God of Christ of grace of holiness most clearly most fairly and most fully stampt upon them When a poor Christian can rejoyce in every light in every Sun that out-shines his own when he sees wisdom and knowledge shining in one Saint and faith and love shining in another Saint and humility and lowliness shining in another Saint and meekness and uprightness shining in another Saint and zeal and courage shining in another Saint and patience and constancy shining in another and then can make his retreat to his closet admiring blessing of the Lord for the various graces of his Spirit shining in his children and be frequent and earnest with God that those very graces might shine as so many Suns in his soul doubtless such a poor soul has true grace and is happy and will be happy to all eternity In Tertullian's time the Heathen would point out the Christians by this mark See how they love one another Now to prevent mistakes I shall shew you the several properties of sincere love to the Saints First True love to the Saints is spiritual it is a love for the Image of God that is stampt upon the soul 1 John 5.1 Every one that loveth him that begat 1 John 4.7 loveth him also that is begotten of him A soul that truly loves loves the father for his own sake and the children for the fathers sake If the Image of God be the load-stone that drawes out our love to the Saints then our love is real to them he that does not love the Saints as Saints he that does not love them under a spiritual notion he hath no true affection to them Naturally we hate God Gen. 3.15 1 John 3.12 because he is a holy God and his Law because it is an holy Law and his people because they are a holy people 'T is only the Spirit of God that can inable a man to love a Saint for the image of God that is in him many there are which love Christians for their goods not for their good they love them for the money that is in their purses but not for the grace that is in their hearts many like the Bohemian Cur fawn upon a good suit Love to the Saints for the Image of God stampt upon them is a flower that does not grow in natures garden No man can love grace in another mans heart but he that hath grace in his own men do not more naturally love their parents Prov. 29.10 Ezek. 25.15 and love their children and love themselves than they do naturally hate the image of God upon his people and wayes I have read of one who was so lusty and quarrelsom that he was ready to fight with his own image so often as he saw it in a glass O! how many are there in these dayes that are still a quarrelling and fighting with the image of God wherever they see it True love is for what of the divine nature for what of Christ and grace shines in a man it is one thing to love a godly man and anther thing to love him for godliness Many love godly men as they are Politicians or Potent or Learned or of a sweet nature or affable or related or as they have been kind to them
but all this is but natural love but to love them because they are spiritually lovely because of the seed of God in them because they are all glorious within John 1.3.9 Psal 45.13 is to love them as becometh Saints it is to love them at a higher and nobler rate than any hypocrite in the world can reach too The Wasps flie about the Tradesman's shop not out of love to him but the honey and fruit that is there But Secondly True love to the Saints is appretiating a gracious soul sets the highest price and the greatest value and esteem upon those that are gracious Psal 15.4 He honours them that fear the Lord Psal 119.119 Psal 1.4 he looks upon the wicked as lumber but upon the Saints as jewels he looks upon the wicked as dross but upon the Saints as the gold of Ophir he looks upon the wicked as chaff but upon the Saints as wheat 1 John 12. he looks upon the Saints as sons but upon the wicked as slaves Heb. 1. ult he looks upon the Saints as heirs of salvation but upon the wicked as heirs of damnation Gracious souls do not value persons by their great Places Offices Names Professions Arts Parts Gifts gay Cloaths gold Chains Honours Riches but by what they are worth for another world As the great God so gracious souls look not how rational men are but how religious not how great but how gracious not how high but how holy Psal 16.3 and accordingly they value them My goodness extends not to thee but to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour 'T is grace that differences one man from another that exalts one man above another A gracious man though never so poor and low and contemptible in the world is a better man than his wicked neighbour though he be never so great or rich in the world in the eye account and esteem of God Angels and Saints there is no man to the gracious man The Sun doth not more excel and out-shine the Stars than a righteous man doth excel and out-shine his unrighteous neighbour Prov. 28.6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness than he that is perverse in his wayes though he be rich A gracious man prefers a holy Job upon the dunghil before a wicked Ahab upon the Throne he sets a higher price upon a gracious Lazarus though cloathed with rags and full of sores Luke 16. than upon a rich and wretched Dives though he be cloathed gloriously and fares sumptiously every day This is and this must be for a lamentation Psal 45.13 Wicked men may highly prize and admire a the common gifts of the Saints as Pharaoh admired at the wisdom of Joseph and Nebuchadnezzar admired at the wisdom of Daniel but they never prize nor admire at their graces Every one that doth evil hateth the light Joh. 3.20 that this poor blind mad besotted world rates and values men according to their worldly interest greatness glory and grandure but gracious souls they rate and value men by their graces by their inward excellencies and by what they are worth for eternity in the eye of a gracious man there is no wife to a gracious wife no child to a gracious child no friend to a gracious friend no neighbour to a gracious neighbour no Magistrate to a gracious Magistrate no Minister to a gracious Minister no Master to a gracious Master nor no servant to a gracious servant internal excellencies carries it with a gracious man before all external glories The Jews say that those seventy souls that went with Jacob into Egypt were as much worth as all the seventy Nations in the world Doubtless seventy gracious persons in the esteem and judgment of those that are gracious are more worth than a whole world yea than seventy worlds of graceless persons Well Sirs remember this No man can truly prize and highly value grace in another but he that hath grace in his own heart Some prize Christians for their wit others prize them for their wealth some prize them for their birth and breeding others prize them for their beauty and worldly glory some prize them for the great things that have been done by them others prize them for the good things that they have received from them some prize them for their Eagles eyes others prize them for their silver tongues and others prize them for their golden parts but he that is truly gracious he prizes them for the grace of God that is in them he sets the highest value upon them for their holiness No unregenerate person hath a love to all the Saints for though he seems to love some yet he loaths others he is guilty of sinful partiality having the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons They seem to love the rich and despise the poor James 2. c. But Thirdly True love to the Saints is universal to one Christian as well as another to all as well as any to poor Lazarus as well as to rich Alraham to a despised Job as well as to an admired David to an afflicted Joseph as well as to a raised Iacob to a despised Disciple as well as to an exalted Apostle Eph. 1.15 Wherefore I also after I heard of your faith in the Lord Iesus and love unto all the Saints Col. 1.4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which ye have to all the Saints Faith in Christ Jesus maketh love to all the Saints therefore they go commonly coupled in Pauls Epistles It was the glory of the Ephesians and Colossians that their faith and love reached to all the Saints their love was not a narrow love a love confined to some particular Saints but it was universal to all Saints Phil. 4.21 Salute every Saint in Christ Iesus the meanest as well as the â—ichest the weakest as well as the strongest the lowest as well as the highest and those that have many infirmities as well as those that have fewer infirmities Eph. 1.21 22 23 1 Pet. 2.17 and those that have but mean parts and gifts as well as those that have the strongest parts and the most raised gifts All Saints have the same Spirit the same Jesus the same Faith c. they are all fellow-members fellow-travellers fellow-soldiers fellow-Citizens fellow-heirs and therefore must they all be loved with a sincere and cordial love Love is set upon the brotherhood upon the whole fraternity of Believers and not here and there upon one Divine love casts an eye of favour upon grace in rags upon a dunghil in a dungeon a den a prison a fiery-furnace Psal 16.3 grace is as lovely in the illiterate as in the greatest Scholar in the servant as in the Master in the maid as in the Mistris in the child as in the Father in the
subject as in the Prince in the buyer as in the seller c. Look as all our delight must be in the Saints so our delight must be in all the Saints 'T is sad sinful to contemn our poor brethren and yet this was the very case of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11.21 22. for they in their love-feasts carried it so unequally that one was hungry to wit the poor and another was drunken to wit the rich And this made the Apostle put that question to them What have ye not houses to eat and drink in or despise ye the Church of God and shame them that have not or put them to shame that have nothing And the Apostle Iames doth very roundly reprove and condemn that partial love that was generally among the Jews in his dayes Iam 2.1 2 3 4. My brethren have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory with respect of persons for if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring in goodly apparel and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment and ye have respect to him that weareth the gay cloathing and say unto him sit thou here in a good place and say to the poor stand thou there or sit here under my footstool are ye not then partial in your selves and are become judges of evil thoughts Not that the Apostle doth simply or absolutely prohibit a civil differencing of men in place from others for it cannot be denied but that there is a holy and warrantable respect of persons in respect of their age callings gifts graces and greatness in the world but when the rich mans wealth is more regarded than the poor mans godliness and when men carry it so to the rich as to cast scorn contempt disgrace and discouragement upon the godly poor They that respect a rich man that has but a little grace before a poor man that is rich in grace are worthy of blame All true born sons love to see the image and picture of their father though hung in never so poor a frame and in never so mean a cottage So the true born sons of God they love to see the image of God the picture of God upon the poorest Saints 'T is sad to prefer a worldly lustre before heavenly grace a gold ring before a rich faith a chain of gold before a chain of grace Non ex personis fidem sed ex fide personas Tertul. Ver. 5. Hearken my beloved brethren hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith and heirs of the Kingdom It is a vile thing saith one of the Ancients to have the faith of Christ in respect of persons We do not judge of faith by persons but of persons by faith 'T is the great wisdom of a Christian not to judge of men by their outwards but by their inwards not by their externals but by their internals not by what they are worth for this world but by what they are worth for that other world The poorest Saints are God's portion Deut. 32.9 They are his pleasant portion Jer. 12.10 They are his peculiar treasure Exod. 19.5 They are his jewels Mal. 3.17 They are the apple of his eye Zech. 2.8 They are his glory Isa 4.5 They are the crown of his glory and royal diadem Isa 62.3 and therefore 't is a dangerous thing to flight them to disown them to look frowningly upon them or to carry it unworthily towards them Pompey told his Cornelia It is no praise to thee to have loved Pompeium Magnum Pompey the Great but if thou lovest Pompeium miserum Pompey the miserable thou shalt be a pattern for imitation to all posterity So I say it is no great matter to love those that are rich and pious great and gracious high and holy but to love the poor Saints of God in their lowest and most miserable condition when they have not a rag to cover them nor a crust to refresh them nor a fire to warm them nor a friend to stand by them nor a penny to help them this is praise-worthy this speaks our much of God of Christ of grace within Romanus the Martyr who was born of noble Parentage intreated his persecutors that they would not favour him for his Nobility For it is not said he the bloud of my Ancecestors but my Christian faith that makes me Noble 'T is not race nor place but grace that makes a man truly noble without a peradventure he that loves one Saint for the image of God that is upon him he cannot but fall in love with every Saint that bears the lovely image of the Father upon him he cannot but love a Saint in rags as well as a Saint in robes a Saint upon the dunghil as well as a Saint upon the throne usually those Christians that have least of the world have most of Christ commonly those Christians that have least of the world have most of heaven in their hearts houses and lives But Fourthly True love to the Saints will extend to those that are most remote in respect of place Rom. 5.26 as well as to those that are near They of Macedonia and Achaia made a contribution for the poor Saints at Jerusalem 3 John 5. The Saints of Macedonia and Achaia did freely and cheerfully contribute to the poor Saints at Jerusalem whose faces probably they had never seen And Gaius is commended for his love to strangers A gracious man that has an estate a treasury an inheritance he is like a common fountain that freely gives out to strangers as well as to near neighbors A great fire will warm those that sit far from it as wel as those that sit neer unto it So sincere love will extend and stretch out it self to those Saints that are most remote gracious souls do dearly love and highly value those Saints whose faces they have never seen nor are like to see in this world and from whose hands they have not received the least civility and all upon the serious reports that they have had of the grace of God that has been sparkling and shining in them Rom. 12.9 1 Pet. 1.22 1 John 3.18 whose habitations are at a great distance from them A sincere love an unfeigned love a hearty love will be running out towards those that live most remote from us if we do but understand that God is in them and with them of truth But Fifthly Our love to the Saints is right when we love them best and most in whom the spiritual and supernatural causes of love are most sparkling and shining where grace draws the affections there the more grace we see the more we shall love Psal 16.3 My goodness extendeth not to thee but to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight Psal 45.19 There are Saints and there are excellent Saints The Hebrew word that is here rendred excellent signifies
known in prosperity nor hid in adversity True love is like that of Ruth's to Naomi that of Jonathan's to David permanent and constant Job 6.15 16. Many there be whose love to the Saints is like Job's brooks which in the Winter when men have no need of them overflows with tenders of service and shews of love but when the season is hot and dry the poor thirsty traveller stands in most need of water to refresh him then the brooks are quite dried up They are like the Swallow that will stay by you in the Summer of prosperity but flie from you in the Winter of adversity It is observed by Josephus of the Samaritans Joseph Anti. lib. 11. p. 286. that when ever the Jews affairs prospered they would be their friends and profess much love to them yea they would vaunt of their alliance saying That they were near akin and of the race of Ephraim and Manasses the sons of Joseph But when the Jews were in trouble and affliction and brought to an under then they would not own them Lib. 11. p. 272. Lib. 12. p. 304. Lib. 13. p. 322 323. c. nor have any thing to do with them yea then they would set themselves with all their â—ight against them as the same Historian tells us This age is full of such Samaritans yet certainly such as truly love they will alwayes love such as truly love the people of God they will love them to the end In the primitive times it was very much taken notice of by the very Heathen that in the depth of misery when fathers and mothers forsook their children Christians otherwise strangers stuck closs one to another their love of Religion and one of another proved firmer than that of nature They seem to take away the Sun out of the world said the Orator who take away friendship from the life of man for we do not more need fire and water than constant friendship Though wicked men may pretend great love to the Saints yet their love is not constant Gen. 31.24 29. 33 1 2 3 4 5. Dan. 6. God sometimes indeed over-rules their spirits with a very strong hand as he did Laban's and Esau's or as he over-ruled the spirits of the Lions to preserve Daniel and of the Ravens to feed Elijah but so soon as that over-ruling providence is over they are as they were befoâ—e God for a time gave the Israelites favour in the eyes of the Egyptians but before and after they were their utter enemies But now a gracious soul he loves the Saints at all times his love to them is constant But Fourteenthly That soul that dares not say that he has grace yet can truly say before the Lord that he prizes the least dram of grace above ten thousand thousand worlds certainly that soul has true grace in him Doubtless there are none that can prize grace in their understandings and judgments above all the world Mic. 6.6 7. Phil. 3.18 19. Mat. 19.16 to 25. Psal 2.21 but such as are first taken out of the world by grace There is no man on earth whose heart is void and empty of grace but sets a higher value and price upon his lusts or upon his relations or upon his honours or riches or pleasures or upon this or that worldly enjoyment than he does upon grace or the fountain of grace yea how many thousands are there that set a higher price or value upon a Hound a Hawk a Horse a Harlot a good Trade a fair Estate a rich inheritance yea upon the very toyes and trifles of this world than they do upon God or Christ or grace 'T was never yet known in the world that ever God sent such a man to hell who prized grace above heaven it self who had rather have grace and holiness without heaven than heaven it self without grace and holiness Fifteenthly That soul that dares not say that his condition is good yet can say in truth of heart before the Lord that he would not change his condition with the vain carnal formal and prophane men of the world for ten thousand worlds that man is certainly for heaven and heaven is certainly for that man we may be very highly and groundedly confident that God will never cast that man to hell among devils and damned spirits at the great day who in his day of life would not chuse to be in the condition of the men of the world for as many worlds as there be men in the world Look as none meet in heaven but such as are like to like in their renewed natures principles and practises so none meet in hell but such as are like to like in their old natures Deut. 22.10 2 Cor. 6.14 15 16 17 18. principles and practises That God that would not suffer an Ox to be yoked with an Ass in this world nor a Believer with an Infidel will never suffer such to be yoked with devils and damned reprobates in that lower world who would not to gain many worlds be willingly yoked with wicked men in this world certainly they shall never be a Christians companions in that other world whose society and company and whose wickedness and baseness have been a grief a torment a hell to him in this world Psal 119.53 136. Jer. 9.1 2. Ezek. 9.4 6. 2 Pet. 2.7 8. When Mrs. Katherine Brettergh was upon her dying bed and most grievously assaulted by temptations in the midst of her sore conflicts this was no small support and comfort to her That surely God would not send her to hell to live for ever among such wicked persons whose company and whose sin was a burden to her in this world c. But Sixteenthly James 3.2 Eccles 7.20 Prov. 20.7 Joh. 1.1 8. That soul that dares not say that he does not sin For in many things we offend all and there is not a just man upon the earth that doeth good and sinneth not and who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin And if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us yet can say in uprightness before the Lord that he would not willingly resolutely maliciously wilfully wickedly and hab tually sin against the Lord to gain a world that soul that don 't nor won't through grace assisting Psal 119.1 3. 1 John 3.9 allow himself or indulge himself in a course of sin or in a trade of 〈◊〉 in the common practise of any known sin that soul is certainly a gracious soul Rom. 7.15 The evil that I do I allow not 'T is one thing for a man to sin 't is an other thing for a man to allow himself in sin 't is one thing for a godly man to step into a sin Psal 139 24. and 't is another thing to keep the road of sin Search me and try me and see if there be any way of wickedness in me or as the
the rewards of man with a hundred other things may be very prevalent to reform the life to regulate the outward conversation and to keep that in some due decorum and yet all these things will be found too weak too low to change the heart to reform the heart to mend the heart to purifie the heart Acts 15.9 To this great work there are principles of a higher nature required Purifying their hearts by faith 'T is not a guard of moral vertues but a guard of saving graces that can keep the heart in order to reform the heart to keep the heart in a gracious frame is one of the best and hardest works in the world Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life The Text is about matter of life and death The words are mandatory for all counsels in Scripture carry in them the force of a command In the words you have two things observable 1. A duty enjoyned Keep thy heart with all diligence 2. The reason or motive inforcing it For out of it are the issues of life In the duty there are two things considerable 1. Here is the subject matter the thing that is to be done and that is Keep thy heart This duty is charged upon all in peremptory and undispensable terms 2. Here is the manner how it must be done and that is With all diligence Keep The Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Natsar to keep hath various significations but the main is to keep in safe custody we should keep our hearts as under lock and key that they may be alwayes at hand when the Lord shall call for them c. Thy heart By the heart the we are not to understand that particular vital member of the body that in common speech we call the heart Heart is not here taken properly for that noble part of the body which Philosophers call the primum vivens c. ultimum moriens the first that lives and the last that dies But by heart in a metaphor the Scripture sometimes understands some particular noble faculty of the soul sometimes the heart is put for the understanding Rom. 1.21 Their foolish heart was darkned that is their understanding was darkned sometimes 't is put for the will and affections Mat. 22.37 So Prov. 23.26 Deut. 10.12 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind that is with thy will and with all thy affections The will is the chiefest power of the soul as the heart is the principal part of the body Mat. 8. and it commands all the affections as the Centurion did his servants Job 27.6 sometimes 't is put for the conscience 1 Joh. 3.20 If our heart condemn us God is greater â—han our heart and knoweth all things that is if our conscience condemn us justly then our case must be assuredly sad because God knows much more by us than we know by our selves and can charge us with many sins that conscience is not privy to Psal 19 12. sometimes 't is put for the memory Psal 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that is in my memory So Luke 2.19 But here 't is taken comprehensively for the whole soul with all its powers noble faculties and endowments together with their several operations all which are to be watched over With all diligence or as the Hebrew runs With all keeping The Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shamar signifies Cato Cicero Seneca Socrates and others have laid down excellent rules for the government of the outward man but n one for the government of the heart to keep with watch and ward A Christian is to keep a perpetual guard about his heart A Lapide notes that the Hebrew word is borrowed from military affairs We should keep our hearts as soldiers keep a Garrison with watch and ward Lavater jumps with him and tells us that the word Shamar is taken from a besieged Garrison begirt by many enemies without and in danger of being betrayed by treacherous Citizens within in which danger the soldiers upon pain of death are commanded to watch Junius reads the word thus Keep thy heart Supra omnem custodiam above all keeping So Hierom reads Prae omni custodia above all keeping keep thy heart that is keep keep watch watch c. So Rhodolphus reads it Prae omni custodia and so we read it in the Margin of our Bibles And the Syriack reads it in the same manner that our English doth Cum omni cautione with all caution and wariness we are to keep our hearts O what guards and double guards O what watches and double watches should men put upon their hearts These words keeping keep import both a universal watchfulness over the heart and a diligent watchfulness over the heart and a constant watchfulness over the heart and thrice happy are those persons who keep such a watch upon their hearts A man is to keep his eye and keep his mouth and keep his feet but above all keeping he is to keep his heart 'T is a duty incumbent upon every Christian to keep his own heart Keep thy heart Thy self thou mayest make another thy Park-keeper or thy House-keeper or thy Shop-keeper or thy Cash-keeper or thy Horse-keeper or thy Nurse-keeper but thou must be thy own Heart-keeper Keep thy heart with all diligence some understand this of all kind of watchfulness The Hebrew word is applyed to several sorts of keeping As First It is applyed to those that are the keepers of a prison Gen. 39.21 22 23 So Job 7.12 where dangerous Fellons or Malefactors are to be looked to that they don't break away 1 King 20.39 Keep this man so Joseph was made the Keeper of the prison The Hebrew word is the same with that in Prov. 4.23 Now O â—ow diligent how vigilant are men in looking after their prisoners even so should we be in looking after our hearts c. Secondly It signifies to keep as men would keep a besieged Garrison Hab. 2.1 or City or Castle in time of war So 't is used in that Hab. 2.1 Now what strong guards what watchful guards do men keep up at such a time A gracious heart is Christ's Fort-royal Now against this Fort Satan will imploy the utmost of his strength art craft and therefore how highly does it concern every Christian to keep a strong guard a constant guard about his heart But Thirdly It signifies to keep as the Priests and Levites kept the Sanctuary of God the Temple of God and all the holy things that were committed to their charge So the word is often used by the Prophet Ezek. 44.8 15 16 c. The Temple and all the vessels of the Temple were to be kept pure and clean and sweet Our hearts are the Temples of God the Temples of the holy Ghost and therefore we should alwayes keep a strong
ever before him Godly sorrow will every day follow sin hard at hells Look as a wicked man in respect of his desire and will to sin would sin for ever if he should live for ever so I may say if a godly man should live for ever he would sorrow for ever After Paul had been converted many years some think fourteen you shall find him a mourning and lamenting over his sins Rom. 7. An ingenious child will never cease mourning till he ceases from offending an indulgent father Though sin and godly sorrow were never born together yet whilst a believer lives in this world they must live together And indeed holy joy and godly sorrow are no wayes inconsistent Psal 2.11 yea a godly man's eyes are alwayes fullest of tears when his heart is fullest of holy joy c. A man may go joying and mourning to his grave yea to heaven at the same time But now the sorrow the grief of wicked men for sin 't is like a morning cloud or the early dew or the crackling of thorns under a pot or a Post that quickly passeth by or a dream that soon vanisheth or like a tale that is told c. their sorrowful hearts and mournful eyes soon dry up together As you may see in Esau Ahab Pharaoh and Judas but the streams of godly sorrow will last and run as long as sin hangs upon us and dwells in us 1 Cor. 15.9 I am the least of the Apostles that am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God Psal 25.7 Remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions David prayeth to the Lord not only to forgive but also to forget both the sins of his youth and the sins of his age David remembred all his faults both of former and of later times David was well in years when he defiled himself with Bathsheba and this he remembers and mourns over Psal 51. And 't is very observable that God charged his people for to remember old sins Deut. 9.7 Remember and forget not how thou provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the wilderness Repentance is a grace and must have its daily operation as well as other graces witness the very covenant of grace it self Ezek. 16.62 63. I will establish my covenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord that thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done Certainly a true penitent can no more satisfie himself with one act of repentance than he can satisfie himself with one act of faith or or with one act of hope or with one act of love or with one act of humility or with one act of patience or with one act of self-denial Godly sorrow is a Gospel-grace that will live and last as well and as long as other graces 't is a spring that in this life can never be drawn dry Sixthly Godly sorrow is a divorcing sorrow it divorces the heart from sin it breaks that ancient league that has been between the heart and sin It is an excellent saying of Austin He doth truly bewail the sins he hath committed who never commits the sins he hath bewailed there is a strong firm league between every sinner and his sin Isa 28.15 18. but when godly sorrow enters it dissolves that league it separates between a sinner and his sin it sets the soul at an everlasting distance from sin The union between the root and the branches the foundation and the building the head and the members the father and the child the husband and the wife the body and the soul are all neer very neer unions yet that between a sinner and his sin seems to be a neerer union Observable is the story of Phaltiel 2 Sam. 3.14 15 16. You know when David had married Michol Saul injuriously gave her to another but when David came to the crown and sent forth his Royal commands that his wife should be brought to him her husband dares not but obey brings her on her journey and then not without great reluctancy of spirit takes his leave of her But what was Phaltiel weary of his wife that he now forsakes her O no he was enforced and though she was gone yet he had many a sad thought about parting with her and he never leaves looking till he sees her as far as Baharim weeping and bemoaning her absence Just thus stands the heart of every unregenerate man towards his sins as Phaltiel's heart stood towards his wife But when the springs of godly sorrow rise in the soul the league the friendship the union that was between the sinner and his sins comes to be dissolved and broken in pieces Hosea 14.8 All godly sorrow sets the heart against sin he that divinely mourns over sin can't live in a course of sin when of all bitters God makes sin to be the greatest bitter to the soul then the soul bids an everlasting farewel to sin now the soul in good earnest bids adieu to sin for ever O Sirs ☜ this is a most certain Maxim to live and die with that either a mans sins will make an end of his mourning or else his mourning will make an end of his sin for he that holds on sinning will certainly leave off mourning no man can make a trade of sin and yet keep his heart in a mourning frame but he that holds on mourning for sin will certainly leave off the trade of sin holy grief for sin will sooner or later break off all leagues and friendships with sin Isa 59.1 2. As sin makes a separation between God and a man's soul so godly sorrow makes a separation between a man's soul and his sin All holy mournings over sin will by degrees issue in the wasting and weakning of the strength and power of sin nothing below the death and destruction of sin will satisfie that soul that truly mourns over sin But now though you may find an unsound heart sometimes a lamenting over his sins yet you shall never find him a leaving off his sins Pharaoh lamented over his sin crying out I have sinned Exod. 9.27 10.16 the Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked And again Then Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron in haste and he said I have sinned against the Lord your God and against you But though you find him here lamenting and complaining over his sin yet you never find him leaving or forsaking of his sin So Saul could cry out he had sinned but yet he still continued in his sin he acknowledged that he did evil in persecuting of David and yet he still held on persecuting of him An unsound heart mourns over sin and yet he holds on in a course of sin he sins and mourns and mourns and sins and commonly all his mourning for sin does but the more imbolden him
delivered from sin 6. Concomitant of godly sorrow Sixthly Yea what zeal Zeal is an extream heat of all the affections set against sin and working strongly towards God David's zeal did eat up his sin as well as himself And Paul was as zealous in propagating the Gospel as he had been furious in persecuting of it Many mens zeal is hot and burning when scorns and reproaches are cast upon them but the penitent man's zeal is most hot and burning when Religion is scorned Saints persecuted truth endangered and the great and dreadful name of God blasphemed c. The zeal of a true penitent will carry him on in a course of godliness and in a course of mortification in spight of all the diversions and oppositions that the world the flesh and the devil can make Holy zeal is a fire that will make its way through all things that stands between God and the soul The true penitent is unchangably resolved to be hid of his sins what ever it cost him who ever escapes who ever lives he is fully determined his lusts shall die for it only remember this though zeal should eat up our sins yet it must not eat up our wisdom no more than policy should eat up our zeal Seventhly Yea what revenge The true penitent revenges himself upon himself for his sins 7. Concomitant of godly sorrow not by whips and scourges as the Papists do 1 Cor. 9.27 A penitent sinner loaths the very scars of his sins after they are healed Nazian but by buffetting the flesh and bringing it into subjection by fasting and prayer and by crossing of his lusts and loading of them with chains and by diâ—â—ding the sword of mortification against them and by with-holding from them that fuel that might feed them and by the use of all other holy exercises whereby the old man the body of sin and death may be subdued to the obedience and discipline of the Spirit of God Holy revenge will shew it self by contradicting of corrupt self and by a severe chastising and punishing of all those instruments that have been servants to the flesh as you may see by the daughters of Israel in dedicating their looking-glasses by which they had offended Exod. 38.8 to the service of the Sanctuary Acts 19.19 and as you may see by the Ephesians burning of their costly and curious books before all men Luke 7. and by Mâ—ry Magdalens wiping of Christ's feet with her hair wherewith formerly her fond and foolish lovers were inticed and intangled And the same spirit you may see working in Zacheus Luke 19.8 9. and in the Jailor Acts 16.23 24 29 30 31 33 34. And so blessed Cranmer thrust his right hand first into the fire that being the hand by which he subscribed the Popish Articles revengfully crying out This unworthy right hand this unworthy right hand as long as he could speak The common language of holy revenge is this Lord pour out all thy wrath and all thy fierce anger and all thy fiery indignation upon this lust and that lust Lord bend thy bow and shoot all the arrows of thy displeasure into the very heart of my strong corruptions Lord when wilt thou rain hell out of heaven upon this proud heart this unbelieving heart this unclean heart this worldly heart this froward heart this treacherous heart of mine c. I have read of Hannibal that when he saw a pit full of the bloud of his enemies he cryed out with much content and delight O beautiful sight So when a penitent Christian sees his spiritual enemies his strong corruptions all in a goar bloud O! how delightfully and rejoycingly does he cry out O beautiful sight O blessed sight that ever I have seen Exod. 15. When the children of Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the Sea-shore then they sang a song of praise the Application is easie O Sirs let no man deceive his own immortal soul for 't is most certain that repentance to life hath all these lively companions attending of it Sound repentance and the companions of it are born together and will live and continue together till the penitent soul changes earth for heaven grace for glory And let thus much suffice for the first part of true repentance c. The second part of true repentance lyes in confession of sin which flows out of a contrite heart I mean not a bare formal empty confession such as is common amongst the worst of sinners as that we are all sinners and stand in need of a Saviour God help us God be merciful unto us c. but of such a confession of sin as ariseth from a true sight and full sense of sin and from the due apprehensions of a righteous Law that is transgressed and a holy God that is provoked c. When tongue and heart goes together when the tongue speaks out of the abundance of the heart when the tongue is the faithful interpreter of the heart freely ingenuously and humbly acknowledging iniquity transgression and sin and the penitent judging himself worthy of death of wrath of hell and unworthy of the least mercy and favour from God c. Now such a confession as this is you shall find in repenting sinners and if you look again you shall find those persons so confessing to be under the capacity of the promise of the forgiveness of their sins c. First You shall find repenting sinners confessing their sins Ezra 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face unto thee my God for our iniquities are increased over our head and our trespass is grown up unto the heavens Repenting sinners confess their sins c. Ver. 10. And now O our God what shall we say after this for we have forsaken thy commandements c. Psal 51.3 I acknowledge my transgressions and my sin is ever before me Ver. 4. Against thee thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight Dan. 9.4 5. I prayed unto the Lord my God and made my confession and said O Lord the great and dreadful God c. We have sinned and committed iniquity and have done wickedly and have rebelled even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments c. Ver. 8. O Lord righteousness belongeth unto thee but unto us confusion of face as at this day Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him father I have sinned against heaven and before thee Ver. 19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son c. 1 Cor. 15.9 For I am the least of all the Apostles that am not meet to be called an Apostle because I persecuted the Church of God 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a blasphemer and a persecuter and injurious c. Isa 53.6 All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all I might easily
secret fleshliness that secret worldliness that secret hypocrisie that secret vain glory c. that is only obvious to God and his own soul But 't is quite otherwise with wicked men for they confess their grosser sins but never observe their lesser sins they confess their open sins but never lay open their secret sins Cain confesses his murdering of his brother but never confesses his secret enmity that put him upon washing his hands in his brother's bloud Pharoah confesses his oppression of the children of Israel but he does not confess the pride of his heart nor the hardness of his heart Judas confesses his betraying of innocent blood but he never confesses his covetousness that put him upon betraying of the Lord of glory And others have confest their Apostacy who have never confest their hypocrisie that hath led them to Apostacy c. Well this is certain that those little sins those secret sins that never break a sinners sleep do often break a believers heart Thirdly As true penitential confession is full so 't is sincere 't is cordial 't is not a feigned nor a formal nor a meer verbal confession but an affectionate confession 't is a confession that has the mind the heart the soul as well as the lip in it Psal 51.31 Jer. 18.19 20. Isa 26.8 9. Ezra 9.6 Psal 38.4 Job 42.6 Luke 18.13 The penitent man's confession springs from inward impressions of grace upon his soul he heels what he confesses and his affections go along with his confessions The poor Publican smote upon his breast and confessed Look as the sick man opens his disease to his Physician feelingly affectionately and as the Client opens his case to his Lawyer feelingly affectionately so the penitent opens his case his heart to God feelingly affectionately cold careless verbal formal customary confessions are no small abominations in the eye of God Jer. 12.2 Such mens confessions will be their condemnations at last their tongues will one day cut their throats though confession to men is a work of the voice yet confession to God must be the voice of the heart Sometimes the heart alone is sufficient without the voice as you may see in Hannah 1 Sam. 1.13 14 15. but the voice is never sufficient without the heart as you may see in that Isa 29.13 Such who make confession of sin to be only a lip-labour such instead of offering the calves of their lips as the Prophet requires Hosea 14.2 do but offer the lips of calves Heart-confessions without words shall be effectual with God and carry the day in heaven when all formal verbal confessions though they are never so eloquent or excellent shall be cast as dung in sinners faces Isa 1 12-16 Mary Magdalen weeps and sighs and sobs Luke 7.38 but speaks neveâ— a word and yet by her heart-confessions she carries it with Christ as is evident by his answer to her Luke 7.48 Hâ— said unto her thy sins are forgiven thee Penitent souls confess sin feelingly but wicked mens confessions make no impressions upon them their confessions run through them as wateâ— runs through a pipe without leaving any impression at al upon the pipe Wicked men do no more taste nor relish the evil of sin the poyson of sin the bitterness of sin in any of their confessions than the pipe does taste or relish the water that runs through it Such who confess sin formally or rhetorically and yet love sin dearly heartily shall never get good by their confessions certainly such confessions will never reach the heart of God that do not reach our own hearts nor such confessions will never affect the heart of God thâ—t do not first affect our own hearts Such as speak very ill of sin with their tongues and yet secretly wish well to sin in their hearts will be found at last of all men the most miserablest But Fourthly As penitential confession is sincere and cordial Ezra 10.3 so 't is distinct and not confused The true penitent has his particular and special bills of indictment he knows his sins of omission and his sins of commission he remembers the sins that he hath most rejoyced and delighted in he can't forget the sins that have had most of his eye his ear his head his hand his heart the by-paths in which he has most walked and the transgressions by which God has been most dishonoured his conscience most wounded and his corrupt nature most pleased gratified Psal 51.3 are always before him An implicite confession is almost as bad as an implicite faith wicked men câ—mmonly confess their sins by whole-sale we are all sinners but the true penitent confesses his sins by retail Though it cant't be denied but that in some cases a general confession may be penitent Luke 18.13 as you see in the Publican God be merciful to me a sinner yet it must be granted that a true penitent can't content nor satisfie himself with a general confession And therefore David confesses his particular sins of adultery and bloud-guiltiness 1 Tim. 1.13 and Paul particularizeth his sins of blasphemy and persecution and injuriousness against the Saints And more you have of this in that Act. 26.10 11. Which thing I also did in Jerusalem and many of the Saints did I shut up in prison having received authority from the chief Priests and when they were put to death I gave my voice against them and I punished them oft in every Synagogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities So Judg. 10.10 And the children of Israel cryed unto the Lord saying we have sinned against thee both because we have forsaken our God and also served Balaam We have sinned there is their general confession we have forsaken our God and also served Balaam there is their distinct and particular confession both of their Apostacy and Idolatry And so 1 Sam. 12.19 And all the people said unto Samuel pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God that we dye not for we have added unto all our sins this evil to ask us a King They were discontented with that government that the Lord had set over them and they would need be governed by a King after the mode of other Nations and this sin they confess distinctly and particularly before the Lord and Samuel And so David in that 1 Chron. 21.17 And David said unto God is it not I that commanded the people to be numbred even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed but as for these sheep what have they done Thus that princely Prophet confesses that particular sin that he then lay under the guilt of And so Zacheus makes a particular confession he does as it were point with his finger at that wrong and injustice that he had been guilty of Behold Lord half my goods I give to the poor and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation
when I had the greatest and loudest call that ever I had to have stood by him and to have given my testimony for him And thus Peter casting up all these circumstances and aggravations together and meditating seriously on them he went out and wept bitterly Another famous instance of this you have in Paul Act. 26.10 11. In these two verses the Apostle layes down no less than eight aggravations of his sins and all to greaten and heighten them that his soul might be the more ashamed and humbled in him c. First That they were not the worst but the best of men viz. Saints that they were not sinners but Saints that they were not drunkards swearers adulterers murderers oppressors Sabbath-breakers but Saints Saints by calling Saints by their high holy calling Saints by profession Saints by a Gospel-conversation The Saints have I cast into prison Secondly To cast a man into prison for theft for murder for perjury is no iniquity I but sayes he many have I cast into prison for professing the name of Jesus of Nazareth O! 't is dreadful to persecute men meerly for professing of Christ and yet this I did though their profession and practise went together though they lived as they profest though I had nothing against them but in the matters of their God yet upon that very single account did I persecute them Thirdly If it had been but one or two or three or five or ten Saints that I had persecuted the matter had not been much O but they were a great number many of the Saints did I cast into prison I have been a cruel ravening wolf that have suckt the bloud not of a few but of many of the precious lambs of Christ I have neither spared nor pitied any sex but have broken into every house haling and dragging both men and women to prison Act. 8.3 As for Saul he made havock of the Church entring into every house and haling men and women committed them to prison Fourthly Though he had cast them into prison yet if he had given them but some liberty in a prison as Joseph had Act. 9.1 2. and as others have had and as himself once had when he begot Onesimus in his bonds Philemon v. 10. and when Onesiphorus oft refreshed him and was not ashamed of his chain 2 Tim. 1.16 c. or as the primitive Christians had the matter had not been so great O but I kept them closs prisoners Many of the Saints did I shut up in prison I shut them up from friends from relations and from all comfortable accommodations and thus he further aggravates his sin Fifthly If he had rested there if he had proceeded no further the matter had not been so bad O But I gave my voice against them to put them to death My heart and my hand was not only against them but my tongue also if I could not kill them with my hand I was ready and willing to kill them with my tongue if the casting voice fell upon me I would be sure to give it against them I never wanted a word to do them a mischief if they wanted a word instead of a knife to cut their throats I would be sure to lend them one Sixthly He rises yet higher for he does not only severely punish their bodies but he does what he can to damn their souls I compelled them to blaspheme like that Italian who first made his enemy deny God and then stabb'd him and so at once murdered both body and soul As there is no love to soul love so there is no cruelty to soul cruelty and as there is no mischief to soul mischief so there is no murder to soul murder and yet in this murder had Paul a hand 'T is sad to compel a man to bear a burden beyond his strength to lye in chains to forsake his own countrey c. but 't is infinitely more sad to compel a man to sin to the least sin but saddest of all to compel a man to blaspheme And yet this I did sâ—yes Paul c. Seventhly He yet further aggravates his sin by his madness by his exceeding madness against the Saints in those words And I was exceedingly mad against them He was mad with rage and wrath he was exceedingly mad with passion and fury against the dear Saints of God mad men think madly and mad men speak madly and mad men act madly against those they are mad with and so did he against the Saints The Alcoran saith That God created the Angels of light and the Devils of the flame Certainly as God's children are children of the light so Satan's children are furious children wrathful children children of the flame children of madness and such a one was Paul c. Eighthly and lastly I did persecute them to strange Cities them I did not kill I did scatter I forced them to leave both house and home them whom God had joyned together I put asunder I made the husband run one way and the wife and children another way and all of them glad to hide their heads in a corner And thus you see that true penitents in the confession of their sins do cloath their sins with the highest aggravations imaginable A penitent in his confession of sin cryes out O! the sparing mercies the preventing mercies the succouring mercies the supporting mercies the renewed mercies the delivering mercies that I have with a high hand sinned against O that clear light O that free love O that Gospel grace O those bowels of mercy that I have sinned against O the fatherly corrections the dreadful warnings the high resolutions the serious protestations the frequent vows and promises that I have desperately sinned against O the checks of conscience the rebukes of conscience the lashes of conscience the wounds of conscience and the frequent motions of the spirit and strivings of the spirit that I have sinned against c. But now wicked men confess their sins slightly carelesly triflingly they are careful and skilful to hide their sins to cloak their sins and to extenuate and lessen their sins and with the unjust Steward for an hundred to set down fifty Luke 16.6 All wicked men do commonly flatter themselves that either their sins are not sins when indeed they are or that they are not great and grievous sins when indeed they are or that they are not so great and grievous as other mens sins are when indeed they are more grievous and hainous than other mens sins are so far are they from aggravating of their sins the truth is wicked men are so far from aggravating of their sins that they are still extenuating of them and that by fathering of them sometimes upon their constitutions sometimes upon bad company sometimes upon their callings sometimes upon Satan and sometimes upon chance as they call it c. But no more of this enough is as good as a feast Sixthly The true penitent confesses his sins humbly sorrowfully In
according to the counsel of my Lord and those that tremble at the commandement of our God and let it be done according to the Law And this was the former practise of the children of Israel who joyned reformation with their confession as you may see in that Judg. 10.15 We have sinned Ver. 16. And they put away the strange Gods from among them and served the Lord and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel That Job 34.31 32. is observable Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born chastisement I will not offend any more that which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more And the same spirit you may find working in those that were once given up to sorcery and witchcraft Act. 18. And many that believed came and confessed and shewed their deeds Ver. 19. Many also of them which used curious arts brought their books together and burned them before all men Penitential confession leaves a holy awe and dread on the soul to take heed of committing sins confest Though a godly man may in an hour of temptation or in a day of desertion or in a season of God's with-holding the gracious influences of heaven from falling upon his soul commit a sin which he has seriously confest and sadly bewailed yet he retains in his course and practise such a holy fear and awe upon his heart as in some measure proves armour of proof against future commissions of sin But now wicked men are very ready bold and venturous to commit the same sins they have confest as you may see in Saul one while you shall have him confessing his sinful injuries against David with tears and soon after you shall find him pursuing of him in the wilderness of Zaph with three thousand chosen men at his heels Compare 1 Sam. 24.16 17. with Chap. 26.2 3 4 Exod. 9 27 34. The same evil spirit was predominant in Pharaoh one day you shall have him confessing his sin and promising to let Israel go and the next day you shall find his heart hardned and he peremptorily resolved that Israel shall not go And so the Harlot made the confession of her sin Prov. 7.14 to be but a provocation to more sin The wicked sometimes confess their sins but they never forsake their sins 2 Pet. 2. ult after confeâ—sion they commonly return with the dog to his vomit as Fulgentius Fulgent de Rem peccat l. 1. c. 12. hath worthily observed Many saith he being pricked in conscience confess that they have done ill and yet put no end to their ill deeds they humbly accuse themselves in God's sight of the sins which oppress them and yet with a perverse heart rebelliously heap up those sins whereof they accuse themselves The very pardon which they beg with mournful-sighs they impede with their wicked actions they ask help of the Physician and still minister matter to the disease thus in vain indeavouring to appease him with penitent words whom they go on to provoke by an impenitent course Well remember this real confession of sin is alwayes attended with real endeavours of turning from sin Look as the Patient layes open his diseases to the Physician for this very purpose that he may be cured and healed so the penitent soul confesses his sins to the Physician of souls on purpose to be cured and healed The daily language of the penitent soul is this Lord when wilt thou heal the maladies of my soul when wilt thou heal my unâ—elief and heal my pride and heal my vain glory and heal my hypocrisie and heal my impurity and heal my hard heartedness and heal my carnalness and heal my worldliness and heal my selfishness c. Lord I do as earnestly beg grace to heal my soul as I do mercy to pardon my soul And let thus much suffice for the second part of true Evangelical repentance The third part of true Repentanceâ— lyes in turning from all sin to God That great and precious promise of forgiveness of sin is made over to repenting and â—â—â—â—ning from sin all who truly repent of their sins and turn from their sins shall receive the forgiveness of their sins pardon of sin is for that man and that man is for pardon of sin who truly repents and returns from his sin Four things speak out this c. First Scripture exhortations to repent that so our sins may be forgiven Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out c. Secondly Express promises that our sins shall be forgiven upon our repentance 2 Chron. 7.14 If my people shall turn from their evil way then will I forgive their sin Prov. 28.13 Whose confesseth and fâ—rsaketh his sin shall find mercy Ezek. 18.21 If the wicked will turn from all his sins which he hath committed and do that which is lawful and right he shall surely live he shall not die Ver. 22. All his transgressions which he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him Thirdly A most certain assurance of the forgiveness of sins upon repentance though they have been never so great and hainous Isa 1.16 17 18. Wash ye make you clean put away the evil of your doings cease to do evil learn to do well Come now and let us reason together saith the Lord though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be reâ— like crimson they shall be as wool Fourthly Express records and instances of forgiveness unto such as have repented and turned from their sins 2 Sam. 12.13 And David said unto Nathan I have sinned against the Lord and Nathan said to David the Lord hath also put away thy sin Jer. 31.18 19 20. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself turn thou me and I shall be turned c. Surely after that I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I sâ—ote upon my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth Is Ephraim my dear son â—s he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. Luke 7.38 And shee stood at his feet behind him weeping and began to wash his feet with tears and did wipe them with the hairs of her head and kissed his feet and anointed them with ointment Ver. 47. Wherefore I say her sins which were many are forgiven Chap. 15.18 19 20. I will arise and go to my father and will say to him father I have sinned against heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son And he arose and came to his
but with Benhadad to recover of one disease and die of another it is but to take pains to go to hell If a Ship spring three leaks and only two be stopped the third will sink the Ship or if a man have two grievous wounds in his body and take order only to cure one that which is neglected will certainly kill him 'T is so here if a man that has divers lusts fighting against the life of his precious soul shall only mortifie and slay some of them the rest will certainly destroy him and all his pains in subduing some of them will be lost I have read of a devout man who had amongst many other vertues the gift of healing unto whom divers made resort for cure among the rest one Chromatius being sick sent for him being come he told him of his sickness and desired that he might have the benefit of cure as others had before him I cannot do it said the devout person till thou hast beaten all the Idols and Images in thy house to pieces O that shall be done said Chromatius here take my keys and where you find any Images let them be defaced which was done accordingly to prayer went the holy man but no cure was wrought O saith Chromatius I am as sick as ever O I am very weak and sick It cannot be otherwise replyed the holy man nor can I help it for certainly there is one Idol more in your house undiscovered and that must be defaced too True sayes Chromatius there is so indeed there is one all of beaten gold it cost 200 l. I would fain have saved it but here take my keys again you shall find it locked up fast in my chest take it and break it in pieces which done the holy man prayed and Chromatius was healed The moral of this story is this We are all spiritually sick full of wounds and putrified sores Christ our spiritual Physician tells us that if we will be cured we must break off our sins by repentance Now this we are willing to do in part but not in whole we would fain keep one Dalilah one darling beloved sin but it must not be there must not be one sin unrepented of we must repent as well for our Achans as our Absaloms our Rimmons as our Mammons our Davids as our Goliahs our covert as well as our open sins our loved as well as our loathed lusts our heart abominations as well as our gross transgressions our Babe iniquities as well as our Giant-like provocations our repentance must be universal or 't will be to no purpose Herod turned from many evils but would not turn from his Herodias Mark 6.18 19 20 and that was his ruin Judas his life was as fair and as free from spots and blots as the lives of any of the Apostles no scandalous sin was to be found upon him only that golden Devil covetousness was his sin and his everlasting ruin his Apostleship Preaching working of Miracles hearing of Christ and conversing with him c. was to no purpose because of that Serpent he kept in his bosom which at last stung him to death If a man lives in the practise of any known sin the union between sin and his soul is not dissolved and if that union be not dissolved Christ and his soul was never united and therefore such a person can never be saved Saul spared Agag and the Witch of Endor whom he should have destroyed and so lost his Crown his Kingdom and his Soul which was saddest of all Gideon had seventy sons Judg. 8.13 and but one bastard and yet that one bastard destroyed all the rest The Jewish Rabbins report that the same night that Israel departed out of Egypt towards Canaan all the Idols and idolatrous Temples in Egypt by lightning and earthquakes were broken down So when a man truly repents all the Idols that were set up in his soul are cast down But Secondly God has so connexed the duties of his Law one to another that if there be not a conscientious care to walk according to all that the Law requires a man becomes a transgressor of the whole Law according to that of Saint James Chap. 2.10 Whosoever shall keep the whole Law He who prevaricates with God as to any one particular commandement of his his heart is naught stark naught and he is guilty of all he hath no real regard to any of the commandements of God that hath not a regard to all the commandements of God c. and yet offend in one point is guilty of all the bond of all is broken the authority of all is slighted and that evil disposition that sinful frame of heart that works a man to venture upon the breach of one command would make him venture upon the breach of any command were it not for some infirmity of nature or because his purse will not hold out to maintain it or for shame or loss or because of the eye of friends or the sword of the Magistrate or for some sinister respects and might the breach of any other of the commands of God serve his turn and advance his ends he stands as strongly prest in spirit to transgress them all as to transgress any one of them He that gives himself liberty to live in the breach of any one command of God is qualified with a disposition of heart to break them all every single sin contains virtually all sin in it He that allows himself a liberty to live in the breach of any one particular Law of God he casts contempt and scorn upon the authority that made the whole Law and upon this account breaks it all And the Apostle gives the reason of it in Verse 11. For he that said do not commit adultery said also do not kill now if thou commit no adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressor of the Law Not that he is guilty of all distributively but collectively for the Law is copulative there is a chain of duties and these are all so linked one to another that you cannot break one link of the chain but you break the whole chain All the precepts of the Law are as it were a string of pearls strung by the authority of God now break this string in any place and all the pearls fall to the ground No man can live in the breach of any known command of God but he wrongs every command of God and this at last he shall find to his cost without sound repentance on his side and pardoning grace on God's But Thirdly One sin never goes alone Cain's anger is seconded with murder Gen. 4.6 8. Ahab's covetousness is attended with bloudy cruelty and Jeroboam's rebellion with idolatry and Judas his thievery with treason I might give instances of this in Adam and Eve and in Lot Abraham Noah Jacob Joseph 1 King 12. Job David Solâ—mon and Peter c. but a touch on this string is enough one
the threatnings the judgments the wrath the hell that hangs over the head of that one sin hangs over the head of every sin By these hints 't is most evident that the reasons of turning from sin are universally binding to a penitent soul and therâ—fore he turns not from some sins only but from every sin he sayes not to one but to all his Idols Get you hence for what have I any more to do with you Fifthly One sin allowed wallowed and tumbled in is sufficient to deprive a man for ever of the greatest good Moses came within the sight of Canaan but for one sin viz. not sanctifying God's name at the water of Meribah he was shut out for him to be so neer the holy Land Exod. 22. and yet so far off from entring into it was doubtless of all stroaks the hardest that ever he felt In the Law Levit. 13. the Leper that had the spot of leprosie in any one part of his body was accounted a Leper although all the rest of his body were sound and whole and accordingly he was to be shut up and shut out from the society and company of the people of God so one sin one leprous spot allowed and beloved will for ever shut a man out from the glorious presence of God Christ the Spirit Angels and the spirits of just men made perfect one sin wallowed in will as certainly deprive a man of the blessed vision of God and of all the treasures pleasures and delights that be at God's right hand as a thousand It was a sore vexation to King Lysimachus that he should lose his earthly kingdom for one draught of water O Sirs 't will be an everlasting vexation to such who for one lust shall at last lose not an earthly but a heavenly kingdom One sin stript the fallen Angels of all their glory and one sin stript our first parents of all their dignity and excellency Gen. 3.4 5. Satan by one loud lye to Adam and Eve made fruitless all that God had preached to them immediately before Job â—0 13 To turn from some sins but not from all is gross hypocrisie one sin set up in the love and service of it will keep Christ out of his throne it speaks sin to be rampant and Satan to be victorious and what can be the issue of these things but ruin and damnation Rom. 6.16 One flye in the box of precious ointment spoyls the whole box one thief may rob a man of all his treasure one disease may deprive a man of all his health one strong wind may blow down and blow away all a man's comforts and so one sin delighted and wallowed in will make a man miserable for ever Though this or that particular sin be very pleasant to the flesh and delightful to the fancy yet he is the wisest man and he is the best man and the only blest man in all the world that keeps furthest from it and therefore the true penitent turns not meerly from this or that sin but from every sin Sixthly The principle of Regeneration and seed of grace which God layes into the soul of every penitent person at first conversion is a universal principle a principle that spreads it self over all the faculties of the soul 1 Thes 5.23 and over all the members of the body Psal 45.13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her cloathing is of wrought gold In regeneration there is infused the habits or principles of all grace Mat. 13.33 which like a divine leaven spreads it self over the whole man Look as Absalom's beauty was spread all over him 2 Sam. 24.25 even from the crown of his head to the soals of his feet so grace spreads it self over every faculty of the soul and over every member of the body Look as Solomon's Temple was all glorious both within and without so that grace which a man receives at first conversion makes him all glorious both within and without John 1.16 Look as Adam's sin spread it self over the whole man so that grace which we receive from the second Adam spreads it self over the whole man And as that grace which was in Christ did diffuse and spread it self over all of Christ so that grace which is in the true penitent does diffuse and spread it self all over the penitent Now look as heaven is contrary to all of hell and as light is contrary to all darkness and heat to all cold so that divine that noble that universal principle of grace which God at first conversion infuses into the penitents soul is contrary to all sin and therefore the penitent turns from all sin But Seventhly The true penitent would have God to forgive him not only some of his sins but all his sins and therefore 't is but just and equal that he should turn from all his sins If God be so faithful and just to forgive us all our sins 1 John 1.9 we must be so faithful and just as to turn from all our sins The plaister must be as broad as the sore and the tent as long and as deep as the wound It argues horrid hypocrisie damnable folly and wonderful impudency for a man to beg the pardon of those very sins that he is resolved never to forsake Look as he that hath any one sin forgiven hath all sins forgiven so he that hath sincerely turned from any one sin he hath turned from every sin and he that hath not repented him of all known sin he hath not yet sincerely repented of any known sin nor as yet experienced the sweetness of forgiveness of sin He that will not renounce those sins that he would have God to remit shall be sure to have a hell of guilt in his conscience Of all fools there is none to him that is very importunate with God to forgive those sins which he is resolved before-hand to commit for what Prince in his wits will pardon his treasons that is resolved to continue a Traitor or what Judge will forgive his thievery that is peremptorily determined to continue a thief or what Husband will pardon his Wife that is resolved to defile his bed with other Lovers Such as continue in the practise of those very sins which they beg a pardon of shall certainly go without their pardon Pardon of sin is for that man and that man is for pardon of sin that is as truly willing to forsake his sins as he is to receive the pardon of his sins Who would not look upon that man as a mad man who should earnestly beg his pardon and yet before his pardon is sealed should afresh cut purses and murder persons before the eyes of the Judge The pardoned soul is the repenting soul and the repenting soul is the pardoned soul Psal 32.2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity and in whose spirit there is no guil He that begs pardon of sin and is resolved against
turning from sin shall find no more sweetness in that grand promise of pardon Prov. 28.13 than devils or damned spirits do Look as one sin unforgiven will as certainly undo and damn a man as a thousand so one sin unforsaken will as certainly undo and damn a man as a thousand The true penitent is as willing to turn from all his sins as he is willing that God should pardon all his sins But Eighthly and lastly There is in every penitent a sincere hatred of sin a universal hatred of sin Psal 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Prov. 8.13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil True hatred is to the whole kind Arist Amos 5.15 Hate the evil and love the good Psal 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way Ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false way Ver. 113. I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love Ver. 163. I hate and abhor lying but thy Law do I love True hatred is universal 't is of the whole kind he who hates a toad because it is a toad hates every toad he that hates a serpent because it is a serpent hates every serpent he that hates a wolf because 't is a wolf hates every wolf he that hates a man because he is holy hates every man that is holy and so he that hates sin because it is sin hates every sin and therefore he can't but turn from it and labour to be the death and ruin of it Holy hatred is an implacable and an irreconcilable affection you shall as soon reconcile God and Satan together Christ and Antichrist together heaven and hell together as you shall be able to reconcile a penitent soul and his sin together A true penitent looks upon every sin as contrary to the Law of God the nature of God the being of God the glory of God and accordingly his heart rises against it he looks upon every sin as poyson as the vomit of a dog as the mire of the street as the * Pliny saith that the very trees with touching of it would become barren menstrous cloth which of all things in the Law was most unclean defiling and polluting and this turns his heart against every sin he looks upon every sin as having a hand in apprehending betraying binding scourging condemning and murdering of his Lord and Master Jesus Christ and this works him not only to refrain from sin but to forsake it and not only to forsake it but also to abhor it and to loath it more than hell it self The penitent soul will do all he can to be the death of every sin that has had a hand in the death of his Lord and Master he looks upon the sins of his body to be the tormentors of Christ's body and the sins of his soul to be the tormentors of Christ's soul to be those that made his soul heavy to the death and that caused the withdrawings of his father's love from him and that forced him in the anguish of his soul to cry out Mat. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And this raises up in him a universal hatred of sin and a universal hatred of sin alwayes issues in a universal turning from sin Now these eight arguments do sufficiently prove that a true penitential turning is a universal turning a turning not from some sins but from all sins But some may be ready to object Object and say Sir this is a hard saying who can hear it who can bear it John 6.60 who shall then be saved for if a man repents not unless he turns from every sin then there is not a man to be found in all the world that repents for there is not a man in all the world that turns from every sin that forsakes every sin c. 1 King 8.46 For there is no man that sinneth not Prov. 20.9 Who can say Job 9.30 31. Psal 130.3 2 Chron. 6.36 Job 14.4 Psal 51.5 Ponder upon these Scriptures c. I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin It is a question that implyes a strong denial Who can say it and say it truly that he is pure from his sin surely none He that shall say that he has made his heart clean and that he is pure from his sin sins in so saying and commonly there are none more unclean than those that say they have made their hearts clean nor none more impure than they that say they are pure from their sin Eccl. 7.20 For there is not a just man upon the earth that doth good and sinneth not These words in their absolute sense are a full testimony of the imperfection of our inherent righteousness in this life and that even justified persons come very short of that exact and perfect obedience which the Law requireth James 3.2 For in many things we offend all or as the Greek has it we stumble all 'T is a metaphor taken from Travellers walking on stony or slippery ground who are very apt to stumble or slide This Apostle was worthily called James the just and yet he numbers himself among the rest of the sanctified ones that in many things offended all The Apostle does not say in many things they offend all but in many things we offend all We that have more gifts than others we that have more grace than others we that have more assurance than others we that have more experiences than others we that have more preservatives to keep us from sin than others even we in many things offend all nor the Apostle doth not say in some things we offend all but in many things we offend all the Apostle speaking not of the singular individual acts of sin but of the divers sorts of sin nor the Apostle does not say in many things we may offend all but in many things we do offend all 1 John 1.8 If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us The Apostle does not say if thou sayest thou hast no sin thou deceivest thy self as if he spake to some particular person only but if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves nor the Apostle does not say if ye say ye have no sin ye deceive your selves as if he intended weak or ordinary Christians alone but if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves we Apostles we that in all grace and in all holiness and in all spiritual enjoyments exceed and excel all others even we sin as well as others He that is so ignorant and so impudent so saucy and so silly as to say he has no sin sins in saying so and has no sincerity no integrity nor no ingenuity in him Ver. 10. If we say we have not sinned we make him a lyar and his word is not in us As much as in us lyes we make
do well to be angry even unto death And that is very considerable that Job speaks concerning his friends Job 19.3 These ten times have ye reproached me yet are ye not ashamed It is a sin to reproach any man it is a greater to reproach a godly man but yet greater to reproach a godly man under sad and sore afflictions but yet greatest of all to reproach a godly man under his sufferings often frequently yet saith Job These ten times have ye reproached me and yet Job's friends were not only godly but eminently godly By this sad instance 't is evident that gracious men yea that men eminently gracious may fall into the same sin again and again yea ten times that is often Though Christ told his disciples that his kingdom was not of this world John 18.36 Mat. 18.1 2 3 4. Mark 9 34. Luke 9.46 22.24 26. yet at three several times their pride and ambitious humour put them upon striving for preheminence and worldly greatness King Jehoshaphat though he was a godly man yet he joyns affinity with that non such wicked Ahab for which he was smartly reproved by the Prophet 2 Chron. 19.2 And Jehu went out to meet him and said to King Jehoshaphat shouldest thou help the ungodly and love them that hate the Lord therefore is wrath upon thee from the Lord. Now though this gracious Prince was thus reproved and saved even by a miracle of mercy 2 Chron. 18.1 2 3 30 31. compared yet soon after he falls into the same sin again and joyns himself with Ahaziah King of Israel who did very wickedly 2 Chron. 20.35 36. and for which he is severely reproved in verse 37. Then Eliezer the son of Dodavan of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat saying because thou hast joyned thy self with Ahaziah the Lord hath broken thy works and the Ships were broken that they were not able to go to Tarshish Let was twice overcome with wine c. and Abraham though the father of the faithful yet falls once and again into the same sin Gen. 12.11 12 Mat. 26. Gal. 2.11 12 13 13. compared with Chap. 20 1 2 3 4 13. Peter falls once and again into the same sin and John twice worshipped the Angel and Sampson who is by the Spirit of the Lord numbred amongst those Worthies of whom this world was not worthy Heb. 11.32 33 38. fell again and again into the same gross sin as is evident in the 14 15 16. Chapters of the book of Judges And the Church confesses that their backslidings are many Jer. 14.7 By all which 't is most evident that good men may fall again and again into the same sin and no wonder for though their repentance be never so sincere and sound yet their graces are but weak and their mortification but imperfect in this life and therefore 't is possible for a gracious soul to fall again and again into the same sin if the fire be not wholly put out who will think it impossible that it should catch and burn again and again I readily grant that the Lord hath graciously promised to heal the backslidings of his people Hosea 14.4 and so Jer. 3.22 See Jer. 3.1 4 5 6 7 8 12 14. Return ye backsliding children and I will heal your backslidings behold we come unto thee for thou art the Lord our God But I can no where find in all the Scriptures that God hath engaged himself by any particular promise or promises that Christians truly converted truly penitent shall never fall again and again into the same sins after their conversion I cannot find in all the book of God where God has engaged himself to give such strength or power against this sin or that as that a Christian shall be for ever in this life put out of all possibility of falling again and again into the same sins No person on earth can shew such a promise that when a Christian has been thus or thus troubled grieved humbled or melted for his sins that then God will assuredly preserve him from ever falling into the same sins again The sight of such a promise under God's own hand would be as life from the dead to all real Christians who fear nothing more than the sin of backsliding Certainly there is no such power or infinite vertue in the greatest horrors or terrors troubles or sorrows that the soul can be under for sin nor in the fullest sweetest or choicest discoveries of God's rich grace and free love to the soul as for ever to fence and secure the soul from relapsing into the same sin again and again Though grace be a glorious creature yet 't is but a creature grace is but a created habit that may be prevailed against by Satans temptations and by the strong secret and subtile workings of sin in our hearts But this must be carefully minded and remembred that though the Saints may and do sometimes relapse yet they do not relapse in such a manner as wicked men do relapse For First They do not relapse voluntarily but involuntarily Involuntary relapses are when the resolution and full bent of the heart is against sin when the soul strives with all its might against sin by sighs and groans by prayers and tears and yet by some invincible weakness is forced to fall back into sin again because there is not spiritual strength enough to overcome Secondly They do not relapse out of choice as wicked men do Isa 66.3 Thirdly They don't relapse out of any delight that they take in relapsing witness their sad complaints their great lamentations and their bitter mournings over their relapses Relapses into diseases and relapses into sins are more troublesom and dangerous than they are any wayes delightful to all that are in their wits Fourthly They don't relapse out of any setled purpose or resolution of heart to relapse as wicked men do Jer. 2.25 All the relapses of a Saint are against the setled bent byass and resolution of his soul Fifthly They don't relapse out of any love or longing to relapse as wicked men do who long and love to return to the flesh-pots of Egypt Sixthly They don't relapse into enormities as wicked men do for 't is not usual with God to leave his people frequently to relapse into enormities for by his spirit and grace by his smiles and frowns by his word and rod he doth commonly preserve his people from a common a frequent relapsing into enormities into gross wickednesses The common and ordinary relapses of the people of God are relapses into infirmities as idle words passion hastiness rashness vain thoughts c. and these God pardons in course but the common and ordinary relapses of wicked men are relapses into enormities into gross impieties Seventhly They don't relapse habitually constantly as wicked men do their relapses are transient not permanent they are not of course A Sheep may fall into the mire but a swine wallows in the mire c. But secondly
I answer affirmatively That notwithstanding all this yet a true penitential turning from sin is a continued and stedfast turning from sin and that in these five respects First In respect of his habitual purpose and resolution not to sin Psal 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue I will keep my mouth with a bridle while the wicked is before me See my Treatise on holiness page 507 508 509. David resolves to lay a Law of restraint upon his tongue and to clap a muzzle upon his mouth whilst he was in the presence of the wicked who did lye at the catch to ensnare him and trapan him come health come sickness come honour come reproach come poverty come plenty come liberty come restraint come life come death the true penitent is fixed in his purpose and resolution not to sin Jerom writes of a brave woman that being upon the wrack told her persecutors that they might do their worst for she was firmly resolved rather to dye than lye Secondly In respect of his babitual desires which are that he may not sin Psal 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me David's great desire is that he may walk as in a frame that he may walk by line and rule exactly accurately and that though sin did dwell in him that yet it might not reign in him and though it did rebel in him that yet it might not have dominion over him he would have his sins to be like those beasts in Daniel whose dominion was taken away though their lives were prolonged for a season and a time Chap. 7.12 Psal 119.10 O let me not wander from thy commandements Ver. 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness Under the name of covetousness all manner of viciousness is to be understood that being the root of all evil 1 Tim. 6.10 Thirdly In respect of his habitual endeavours which still are not to sin The ordinary and habitual endeavours of a true penitent are still set against sin he ordinarily rows against the stream of sin though sometimes the stream proves too strong for him Psal 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee He hides the word in his heart as a treasure that he might not lose it and as a rule that he might not transgress against it The Law of God kept closs in the heart is the best armour of proof against evil lusts David locks up the Law of God in his heart as in a chest or cabinet to secure him against Satan's ambushes and assaults on the one hand and to preserve him from sin on the other hand So Psal 18.23 I have kept my self from mine iniquity Fourthly In respect of his habitual hatred of sin Although the true penitent does sometimes sin yet he alwayes hates the evil he does there is a firm and fixed hatred in his soul against sin Psal 119 1â—â— Therefore I hate every false way Ver. 113. I hate vaâ—â—â—â—oughts Ver. 163. I hate and abhor lying So Rom. 7.15 The evil that I hate that I do A penitent heart usually rises and swells against the toad in the bosom Some say that there is such a native dread and terror of the Hawk implanted in the Dove that she is afraid of every feather and that she detests and abhors the very sight of any feather that hath grown upon a Hawk so there is such a detestation abhorrency of sin divinely implanted in every penitent man's heart that he cannot but hate every thing that looks like it or that belongs to it or that comes from it Fifthly In respect of his constant path or continued way or course of life which is quite opposite and contrary to sin Gal. 5.17 Isa 26.7 The way of the just is uprightness Prov. 16.17 The high-way of the upright is to depart from evil It is as common and ordinary for upright persons to depart from evil as 't is for Passengers to keep the King's high-wayes Though an upright man through mistake or weakness of grace or violence of temptation may step out of a way of holiness yet walking in a way of wickedness cannot be charged upon him Psal 139.23 24. Search me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked way in me and lead me in the way everlasting You know the path and practise of penitent Zacheus of penitent Paul and of the penitent Jaylor was quite contrary to those wayes of wickedness that they had formerly walked in The fourth Answer Ans 4 But fourthly and lastly As a true penitential turning from sin is a constant and continued turning from sin so 't is a returning to God Sin is an aversion from God and repentance is a conversion to God Act. 26.18 Sound repentance is not only a ceasing from doing evil but also a learning to do well Isa 1.16 17. Repentance and turning to God are joyned together as being one and the same thing Act. 26.20 The Prodigals repenting was his returning to his Father Luke 15.17 When he came 〈◊〉 himself he said I will arise and go to my father and say father 〈◊〉 â—ave sinned against heaven and before thee c. The Hebrew word for repentance is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shob which signifies to return implying a going back from what a man had done it notes a returning or converting from one thing to another as from sin to God from evil to good from hell to heaven The common call of sinners to repentance is to turn from sin and to return to God Isa 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way Consult these Scriptures Isa 44.22 Isa 19.22 Isa 59.20 Hosea 3.5 Hosea 6.1 Hosea 14.1 and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord c. Jer. 1.4 If thou wilt return O Israel saith the Lord return unto me and if thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight then shalt thou not remove And so Chap. 18.11 Return ye now every one from his evil way and make your way and your doings good 1 Pet. 2.25 For ye were as sheep going astray but are now returned unto the shepherd and bishop of your souls 'T is not enough for a sinner to forsake his sins but he must also return to the Lord. The true penitent subjects his heart to the power of divine grace and his life to the blessed will and word of God Look as negative goodness can never satisfie a penitent soul so negative goodness can never save an impenitent soul It is not enough O man that thou art not thus and thus bad but thou must be thus and thus good or thou wilt be miserable for ever Ezek. 18.21 But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed and keep all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he
shall surely live he shall not die Negative righteousness and holiness is no righteousness no holiness in the account of God Luke 18.5 Mat. 20.13 14. It was not the Pharisees negative righteousness nor his comparative goodness that could prevent his being rejected of God or his being shut out of heaven or his being turned into hell It is not enough that the Tree bears no ill fruit but it must bring forth good fruit else it must be cut down and cast into the fire that Tree that is not for fruit is for the fire Mat. 7.19 Every tree that brings not forth good fruit sayes Christ is hewn down and cast into the fire Heaven at last will be found too holy and too hot to hold such as please themselves as satisfie themselves with a negative righteousness All that negative righteousness and holiness can do is only to help a man to one of the coolest chambers and easiest beds in hell True repentance brings the heart and life not only off from sin but on to God too it takes a man not only off from the wayes of death but it engages him to walk in the paths of life Psal 119.3 They do no iniquity Nazianzene speaking of true repentance very aptly compares the soul to a pair of writing tables out of which must be washed whatsoever was written with sin and instead thereof the writing of grace must be writupon the soul both being necessary to true repentance Jer. 31.19 Job 40.4 5. Jer. 4.1 they walk in his wayes Prov. 13.14 The Law of the wise is a fountain of life to depart from the snares of death Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath Psal 34.14 Depart from evil and do good We read in Scripture of God's returning to us as well as of our returning to God in both there is repentance When God returns to us he repents of the evil of punishment that he hath brought upon us and when we return to God we repent of the evil of sin which we have committed against him The true penitent does not only sadly smite upon his thigh and say what have I done but he also speedily faces about and cryes out I will do so no more When God calls for true repentance it is with an if thou wilt return O Israel return unto me And when the people of God do provoke and encourage one another to repentance Hosea 6.1 it is with a come let us return unto the Lord. Repentance unto life is not a turning from sin to sin nor 't is not a turning from prophaness to civility nor 't is not a turning from civility to formality but 't is a turning from darkness to light Acts 26.18 't is a turning from the wayes of iniquity into the wayes of piety 't is a turning from sin to God In this respect Israel's repentance was very defective witness that sad complaint of the Prophet Hosea 7.16 They return that is they make a shew of repentance but not to the most High So they in that Joel 2.12 have the half turn but returned not to the Lord with all their hearts So Jehu went far and gave many a half turn but never turned to the most High and that was his ruin at last Such a repentance as brings the soul never the neerer to God is a repentance never the neer but that repentance that brings the soul neerer to God is a repentance never to be repented of And let thus much suffice to have spoken concerning that Evangelical Repentance that hath the precious promises of remission of sin and salvation running out unto it c. CHAP. IV. Several have observed to my hand 'T is better that a hundred hypocrites should perish than that one poor Christian should want his portion Cotton on the Covenant page 78. how far an Hypocrite may go but my design in this Chapter is to shew how far an Hypocrite cannot go Many have discovered at large what an Hypocrite can do but my scope in this Chapter is to shew what an Hypocrite cannot do Some have shewed what an Hypocrite is and I shall now shew what he is not Some have shewed the several rounds in Jacob's Ladder that an Hypocrite may climb up to but my business and work in this Chapter is to shew you the several rounds in Jacob's Ladder that no Hypocrite under heaven can climb up to FIrst An Hypocrites inside is never answerable to his outside an Hypocrites inside is one thing Mat. 23.25 26 27 Luke 11.39 and his outside another thing an Hypocrite is outwardly clean but inwardly unclean he is outwardly glorious but inwardly inglorious Hypocrites are like Apothecaries gally pots having without the title of some excellent Preservative but within they are full of some deadly poyson they are like the Egyptian Temples that were beautifull without but within there was nothing to be found but Serpents and Crocodiles and other venemous creatures Hypocrites trade more for a good name than for a good heart for a good report than for a good conscience they are like Fidlers more careful in tuning their Instruments than in watching their spirits Erasmi â—â—milia Hypocrites are like white silver but they draw black lines they have a seeming sanctified outside but stuff'd within with malice worldliness pride envy c. Like window cushions made up of velvet and richly embroydered but stuff'd within with hay An Hypocrite may offer sacrifice with Cain and fast with Jezabel and humble himself with Ahab and lament with the tears of Esau and kiss Christ with Judas and follow Christ with Demas and offer fair for the holy Ghost with Simon Magus Acts 8.23 and yet for all this his inside as bad as any of theirs An Hypocrite is a Cato without and a Nero within a Jacob without and an Esau within a David without and a Saul within a Peter without and a Judas within a Saint without and a Satan within an Angel without and a Devil within Rom. 2.28 29. An Hypocrit is a Jew outwardly but an Atheist a Pagan Lucian a Turk inwardly I have read of certain Images which on the outside were covered with gold and pearl resembling Jupiter and Neptune but within were nothing but spiders and cobwebs a fit resemblance of Hypocrites Hypocrisie is but an outside like cloth of Arras fair and beautiful without but if you look to the inside you shall find nothing but rags and ends That Monk hit it that said To be a Monk in outward shew was easie but to be a Monk in inward reality was hard To be a Christian in outward shew is easie but to be a Christian inwardly and really is very hard An Hypocrites inside never ecco's or answers to his outside his inside is vicious and his outside is Religious But let all such hypocrites know that dissembled sanctity is double iniquity and accordingly at last they
shall be dealt with Mat. 24.5 But Secondly No hypocrite under heaven is totally divorced from the love and liking of every known sin there is still some secret lust or other Job 20.12 13 14 which as a sweet morsel he rowls under his tongue and will not spit it out every Hypocrite tollerates some evil or other in himself and takes liberty to transgress An Hypocrite will make hard shift to daub up his conscience and to secure himself from the checks thereof After once the bag was committed to Judas his custody after once he was chosen into that sweet office he quickly put conscience out of office It was a strange conceit of the Cerinthians and those Caini or Cainiani as they are called by some that honoured Judas the Traitor as some divine and super-humane power and called his treason a blessed piece of service that he knowing how much the death of Christ would profit mankind did therefore betray him to death to save the race of men and to do a thing pleasing to God Irenaeus Aug. de haeresi and never left stealing and licking his fingers whilst there was any money in his bag to finger Herod knew much and heard John Baptist and had some temporary affections and did many good things Mark 6.20 But yet 1. He kept Herodias his brother's wife Mark 6.17 2. He took away the life of John the Baptist Mark 6.27 3. He sets Jesus Christ at naught and rejected him Luke 23.11 As fair as Herod seemed to carry it yet he lived in a known notorious sin and unjustly murdered the messenger of God and mocked and rejected Jesus Christ as a vile person Some sin or other alwayes reigns without controul in an hypocritical heart As they say of Witches that they have one familiar or another that still sucks them An Hypocrite alwayes reserves one nest-egg or another in his heart or life for Satan to sit and brood on Jehu did many brave things but yet he kept up the worship of his golden calves Naaman promises high but yet he is for bowing in the house of Rimmon The Pharisees were very devout but yet they loved the praises of men and the uppermost seats in the Synagogues There is never an hypocrite in the world but will do what he can to save the life of his sin though it be with the loss of his soul O Sirs Satan can be contented that Hypocrites should yield to God in many things provided they will be but true to him in some one thing for he very well knows that one sin lived in and allowed gives him as much advantage against the soul as more Satan can hold a man fast enough by one sin as the Fowler can hold the bird fast enough by one claw Satan knows that one sin lived in and allowed will marr all a mans sweetest duties and services as one dead fly will marr the whole box of precious ointment and as one jarring string will bring the sweetest musick out of tune 'T is said of Naaman the Syrian Eccl. 10.1 that he was a valiant man and a victorious man and an honourable man 2 King 5.1 and a great favourite with his Prince but a Leper So it may be said of many Hypocrites they have such and such excellencies and they perform such and such glorious duties but they live and allow themselves in this or that sin Mat. 7.21 22 23. and that marrs the beauty of all their services Satan knows that one sin lived in and allowed will as certainly damn a man as many as one disease one ulcerous part may as certainly kill a man as many Satan knows that one sin lived in and allowed Lev. 31. will render a man as unclean in the eye of God as many If the Leper in the Law had the spot of leprosie in any one part of his body he was accounted a Leper although all the rest of his body were sound and whole So he who hath the spot of the leprosie of sin allowed in any one part of his soul he is a spiritual Leper in the eye of God he is unclean though in other parts he may not be unclean The Schoolmen say that if a sow do but wallow in one miry or dirty hole she is filthy and certainly that soul that doth but wallow in any one sin he is filthy in the eye of God Satan knows Heb. 13.4 It is most true that the Heathen man saith Qui habet unium vitium shabet omnia he that hath any one vice viz. reigning hath all others with it Seneca de benef l. 5. c. 15. that one sin lived in and allowed will as effectually keep Christ and the soul asunder as many as one stone in the pipe will as effectually keep out the water as many Satan knows that one sin lived in and allowed will make way for many as one thief can open the door to let in many more Satan knows that one sin lived in and allowed will as certainly shut the soul out of heaven as many one enemy may shut the door upon a man as well as many and what difference is there between that man that is shut out of heaven for living in many sins and he that is shut out of heaven for lâ—ving but in one sin One sin lived in and allowed will arm conscience against a man as well as many If there be but one crack in the honey glass there the wasp will be buzzing One sin allowed and countenanced will spoyl the musick of conscience one sin lived in and allowed will make death as terrible and as formidable to the soul as many one hand-writing upon the wall made King Nebuchadnezzar's countenance to change Dan. 5.5 6. and his thoughts to be troubled and the joynts of his loyns to be loosed and his knees to be dashed one against another Now all this Satan knows and therefore he labours mightily to engage Hypocrites to live in the allowance of some one sin O Sirs remember that as one hole in a Ship will sink it and as one stab at the heart will kill a man and as one glass of poyson will poyson a man and as one act of Treason will make a man a Traitor so one sin lived in and allowed will damn a man for ever one wound strikes Goliah dead as well as three and twenty did Caesar one Dalilah will do Sampson as much mischief Suetonius as all the Philistines one wheel broken spoyls all the whole clock one vein's bleeding will let out all the vitals as well as more one bitter herb will spoyl all the pottage Gen. 3. 1 Sam. 14.33 Josh 7. Jonah 1. by eating one apple Adam lost Paradise one lick of honey endangered Jonathan's life one Achan was a trouble to all Israel one Jonah was lading too heavy for a whole Ship So one sin lived in and allowed is enough to make a man miserable for ever One milstone will sink a man
to the bottom of the Sea as well as a hundred so one sin lived in and indulged will sink a man to the bottom of hell as well as a hundred I have read of a great Roman Captain who as he was riding in his triumphant Chariot through Rome had his eyes never off of a Curtizan that walkt along the street which made one say Behold hoâ— this great Captain that hath conquered such and such Armies is himself conquered by one silly woman There is never an Hypocrite in the world but lyes under the conquest of one base lust or another but lives under the reign and dominion of one sin or another That soul that can in sincerity of heart appeal to a heart-searching God that 't is otherwise with him viz. That he does not live nor allow himself in any one sinful way or practise that soul I dare assure in the Lord's name is no hypocrite Psal 139 23 24. Thirdly As an Hypocrites heart is never throughly subdued to a willingness to part with every lust so neither is his heart throughly subdued to a willingness to perform all known duties sometimes he is all for publick duties but makes no conscience of closet-duties or of family-duties sometimes he is all for the duties of the first Table but makes no conscience of the duties of the second Table and sometimes he is all for the duties of the second Table but makes no conscience of the duties of the first Table if he obeyes one command he willingly lives in the neglect of another if he does one duty he will be sure to cast off another as he is not willing to fall out with every sin so he is not willing to fall in with every duty An Hypocrites obedience is alwayes partial 't is never universal he still baulks or boggles with those commands that cross his lusts The Pharisees fasted Mat. 23.23 Chap. 6. prayed gave alms and paid tythes O but they omitted the weightier matters of the Law judgment mercy and faith and they were unnatural to parents and under a pâ—etence of praying Mat. 15.4 5 6. they made a prey of widows houses under a pretence of piety they exercised the greatest covetousness unrighteousness and cruelty and that upon widows who are usually the greatest objects of pity and charity they made no bones of robbing the widow under a pretence of honouring of God So Judas under a pretence of laying up for the poor robbed the poor he pretended to lay up for the poor John 12.6 After some men have made a long and high profession some one beloved lust or other which they would never let go parts Christ and them for ever but he intended only to lay up for himself and to provide against a rainy day it is probable that he had no great mind to stay long with his Lord and therefore he was resolved to make the best market he could for himself Judas being willing to set up for himself under a cloak of holiness he practises the greatest unfaithfulness Though the Eagle soars high yet still her eye is upon her prey so though Judas did soar high in profession yet his eye was still upon his prey upon his bags and so he might have it he cared not who went without it so he might be rich he did not care though his Lord and his retinue grew never so poor Judas under all his shews of sanctity had not so much as common honesty in him counterfeit holiness is often made a stalking horse to much unrighteousness but certainly it were better with the Philosopher to have honesty without Religion than to have Religion without honesty An Hypocrite may exercise himself in some outward easie ordinary duties of Religion but when shall you see an Hypocrite laying the ax to the root of the Tree or a searching and trying his own heart or severely judging his bosom sins or humbly mourning and lamenting over secret corruptions or doubling his guards about his own soul or rejoycing in the graces services or excellencies of others or striving or pressing after the highest pitches of grace holiness and communion with God or endeavouring more to cast out the beam out of his own eye than the mote out of his brother's eye or to be more severe against his own sins than against the sins of others Alas an Hypocrite is so far from practising these duties that he thinks them either superfluous or impossible An Hypocrites obedience is alwayes a limited and stinted obedience it is either limited to such commands which are most sutable to his ease safety honour profit pleasure c. or else it is limited to the outward part of the command and never extends it self to the inward and spiritual part of the command as you may see in the Scribes and Pharisees their obedience was all outward they had no regard at all to the inward and spiritual part of any command as is evident in that high charge that Christ gives in against them Mat. 5. They did not murder they did not commit adultery they had an eye to the outward part of the command but Christ charges them with unjust and adulterous thoughts unchast glances contemplative wickedness speculative uncleanness c. they having no regard at all to the inward and spiritual part of any command common grace looks only to some particular duties but saving grace looks to all Renewing grace comes off to positives as well as negatives Isa 1.16 17. Tit. 2.11 12 13. it teacheth us to cease to do evil and it learns us also to do good it teacheth us to deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts and also to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world These words contain the sum of a Christians duty to live soberly towards our selves righteously towards our neighbours and godly towards God is true godliness indeed and the whole duty of man There is never an Hypocrite in the world that can sincerely appeal to God and say Lord Psal 119.6 Luke 1.5 6. Acts 13.22 thou knowest that my heart is subdued to a willingness to perform all known duties I would willingly do the best I can to observe all thy royal Laws Lord I unfeignedly desire and really endeavour to have an eye upon every command of thine and to live up to every command of thine and it is the real grief of my heart and the daily burden of my soul when I violate any of thy blessed Laws He that can in uprightness thus appeal to God shall never miscarry in that other world But Fourthly There is never an Hypocrite in the world that makes God or Christ or holiness or his doing or receiving good in his station relation or generation his grand end his highest end his ultimate end of living in the world pleasures profits and honours are the Hypocrites all he aims at in this world they are his Trinity which he adores and serves 1 John 2.16 and sacrificeth himself unto
say I hate every false way but a sincere Christian he hates all sinful wayes but his own first and most 1 Kings 5.18 an upright heart leaves no nest-egg for Satan to sit on but the hypocrite alwayes does Mark in true hatred there are six things observable First True hatred includes an extream detestation every dislike is not hatred but true hatred is an extream loathing Thou shalt cast them away as a menstrous cloth Isa 30.22 thou shalt say unto it Get thee hence Chap. 2.20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver and his idols of gold which they made each one for himself to worship to the Moles and to the Bats Their detestation should be so great that they should cast their most costly idols of silver and gold into the most dark nasty dusty corners to testifie the sincerity of their conversion to God they should hate and abhor abandon and abolish their gold and silver idols which they valued above all others Secondly True hatred includes an earnest separation He that hates his sin would fain be separated from his sin 2 Cor. 5.4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan being burdened A sincere Christian finds no burden to lay so heavy and weighty upon his spirit as sin and therefore he groans to be delivered from it In the Law Deut. 24.3 he that hated his Wife did sue out a bill of divorce from her He that truly hates sin puts in many a bill into the Court of Heaven that he may be for ever divorced from his sin Thirdly True hatred includes an irreconcilable alienation He that hates sin has his heart for ever alienated from sin he who hates sin can never be one with sin Two angry men may be made friends Lawyers often fall out at the Bar but are very well agreed when they meet at the Tavern but if two men hate each other all friendship is everlastingly broken betwixt them A man may be angry with sin and yet made friends with sin again but if once he comes to hate his sin then all friendship with sin is everlastingly broken When Christ and the soul comes to be really one then sin and the soul comes to be everlastingly two c. Fourthly True hatred includes a constant and perpetual conflict the flesh will be still lusting against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.22 23. Though sin and grace were not born together and though sin and grace shall never die together yet whilst a believer lives in this world they must live together and whilst sin and grace do cohabit together they will still be opposing and conflicting one with another That man that truly hates sin will everlastingly conflict with sin he will die fighting against his sins as one of the Dukes of Venice died fighting against his enemies with his weapons in his hand Well Christians remember this Though to be kept from sin brings most peace and comfort to us yet for us to oppose sin and for God to pardon sin that brings most glory to God 2 Cor. 12.7 8 9. Fifthly True hatred includes a deadly intention and destruction for nothing satisfies hatred but death and ruin Saul hated David 1 Sam. 26.19 20. 1 Sam. 23.23 Est 5.14 and sought his life he hunted him up and down as a Partridge in the mountains he left no stone unturn'd nor no means unattempted whereby he might revenge himself upon David Haman hated Mordecai and nothing would satisfie him but to bring him to a shameful death to see him hang'd on a gallows fifty cubits high which was design'd saith Lyra to put Mordecai to the greater shame for he hanging hâ—gh every one might see him and point to him Now when there was but one night betwixt Mordecai and a shameful death divine providence opportunely strook in and saved hâ—m from Haman's malice and caused the mischief which he had plotted against Mordecai suddenly to fall upon his own pate for he who was highly feasted with the King one day 2 Sam. 13.22 28 29 30 31 32 33. was made a feast for crows the next day Absalom hated Amnon and killed him Julian the Apostate hated the Christians with a deadly hatred he put many thousands of them to death and threatned and vowed that at his return from fighting against the Persians he would put all the Christians in his Empire to the sword but God prevented him by cutting him off in that expedition A Christian that hates sin can't be satisfied but in the death and destruction of it in all his duties the language of his soul is Lord let my sins be destroyed whoever escapes let not my sins escape the hand of thy revenging justice And in all Ordinances the language of his soul is O Lord when shall my sins be subdued and mortified when shall my cursed corruptions be brought to an under yea when shall they all be drowned in the Red-Sea of my Saviours bloud c. Sixthly True hatred includes an impartial aversation true hatred is of the whole kind but of this before To wind up all ask thy heart what is it that thou abhorrest as the superlative evil what is that which thou wouldst have separated as far from thee as heaven is from hell what is that thy heart will never renew league or friendship with any more what is that against which thy soul doth rise and with which as Israel with Amalek thou wilt have war for ever Exod. 17.16 what is that which thou wilt be avenged of and daily dost endeavour the mortifying and crucifying of what is that which thou settest thy heart against in the comprehensive latitude thereof whether great or little open or secret if it be sin if it be thy sins if it be all thy sins then assuredly here is a true hatred of sin and assuredly here is a most distinguishing character of a child of God of a sound conversion and of a saving change It was not wont to be thus with thee nor is this findable in any hypocrite Judg. 14.3 7. or in any unconverted person upon the face of the earth 2 Sam. 13.15 sin was once to thee as Dalilah to Sampson but now it is to thee as Tamar to Amnon Job 20.12 13. once it was a sweet morsel which thou heldst fast and wouldst not let it go Isa 30.22 but now it is the menstruous cloth which thou castest away Hos 14.8 saying Get thee hence Now with Ephraim thou cryest out What have I to do any more with Idols O if it be indeed thus with thee then thou hast cause for ever to be much in blessing and in admiring of the Lord for his distinguishing grace and favour towards thee O Sirs the world is full of baits snares and temptations but whilst the hatred of sin burns in your breasts you may cast up your caps and throw the Gantlet to the
little it will pass for currant with God and therefore he is free to venture upon the clossest search of God A false evidence is the fruit of a slight and superficial search Now look as Bankrupts care not for casting up their accounts because they know all is naught very naught yea stark naught with them So hypocrites they care not to come to the tryal to the test because they know all is naught yea worse than naught with them they have no mind to cast up their spiritual estates because at the foot of the account they must be put to read their neck verse undone undone And therefore as old deformed women cannot endure to look into the looking-glass lest their wrinckles and deformity should be discovered so hypocrites cannot endure to look into the glass of the Gospel lest their deformities impieties and wickednesses should be discovered and detected I have read of the Elephant how unwilling he is to go into the water but when he is forced into it he puddles it lest by the cleerness of the stream he should discern his own deformity So hypocrites they are very unwilling to look into their own hearts or into the cleer streams of Scriptures lest their souls deformity and ugliness should appear to their own terror and amazement O Sirs look as it is a hopeful evidence that the Clyents cause is good when he is ready and willing to enter upon a tryal and as it is a hopeful sign that a man's gold is true gold when he is willing to bring it to the touchstone and that a man thrives when he is willing to cast up his Books So it is a hopeful evidence that a Christian is sincere with God when he is ready and willing to venture upon the tryal of God Gal. 6.4 5. when he is willing to cast up his Books his accounts that he may see what he is worth for another world Augustin Aug. in Psal 33. Concl. 2. speaks of an acute person who was wont to say that he prized that little time which he constantly set apart every dâ—y for the examination of his conscience far more than all the other part of the day which he spent in his voluminous controversies Of all the duties of Religion an hypocrite dreads most that of self-examination and that of venturing himself upon the search and tryal of God Well for a close Though an hypocrite mâ—y deceive all the world Job 34.21 22. 2 Chron. 16 9. Prov. 5.21 15.3 Ambros offic l. 1 c. 14. like that counterfeit Alexander in Josephus his story yet Augustus will not be deceived the great God will not be deceived for his eyes are quick and piercing into all things persons and places Look as the eyes of a well drawn picture are fastned on thee which way soever thou turnest so are the eyes of the Lord fastned on thee O hypocrite which way soever thou turnest 'T was a worthy saying of one If thou canst not hide thy self from the Sun which is God's Minister of light how impossible will it be to hide thy self from him whose eyes are ten thousand times brighter than the Sun The eye of God many times is very terrible to an hypocrite which makes him very shie of venturing upon the tryal of God No hypocrite since the world stood did ever love or delight to be searcht and tried by God And thus I have shewed you the several rounds or steps in Jacob's Ladder which no hypocrite under heaven can whilst he remains an hypocrite climb up to And so much for this Chapter CHAP. V. Now in this fifth and last Chapter I shall lay down some Propositions and Directions that so you may see what a sober use and improvement Christians ought to make of their evidences for Heaven and how in the use of gracious evidences they ought to live above their gracious evidences and how to exalt and lift up Christ above all their graces evidences and performances FIrst Proposition 'T is the wisdom and ought to be the work of every Christian to own the least measure of grace that is in him Though our graces like Gideon's Army are but a handful in comparison of our sins which like the Midianites are innumerable yet a handful of grace is to be owned in the midst of an Host of sins though it be mixed and mingled with many weaknesses and infirmities Sin is Satan's work and grace is Christ's work and therefore Christ's work ought to be eyed and owned though it be mingled with much of Satan's work That Christian is much clouded and benighted who hath two eyes to behold his sins but never an eye to see his graces Christ gets no glory nor the soul gets no good when a Christian is still a poring upon his sins How can that Christian prize a little grace and bless God for a little grace and improve a little grace who won't own a little grace because it is mingled with many weaknesses Shall the Husbandman own a little wheat when mingled with a great deal of chaff 1 Sam. 21.13 14. shall the Goldsmith own a little filings of gold when mingled with a great deal of dust and shall not a Christian own a little grace when mingled with a great many failings David had a great many infirmities yet he owns his uprightness Psal 18.23 I was upright before him And Job Job 3. had a great many weaknesses yet he owns his integrity Job 27.5 Till I die I will not remove my integrity from me Ver. 6. My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live The Spouse was sensible of her blackness yet owns her comeliness Cant. 1.5 I am black but comely So Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh Jeremiah was a man of many failings yet he owns his hope in God Jer. 17.17 Jer. 20.14 ult Thou art my hope in the day of evil The poor man in the Gospel was very sensible of the sad reliques and remains of unbelief that was in him and yet with a holy boldness and confidence he pleads his faith Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief Peter miscarried sadly Mat. 26.69 ult and yet he owns his love to Christ Joh. 21.15 Lord thou knowest that I love thee Ver. 16. Lord thou knowest that I love thee Ver. 17. Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Paul had his infirmities and weaknesses hanging upon him witness that 7th of the Romans and yet how frequently and boldly does he own the grace of God that was in him throughout his Epistles Nothing keeps grace more at an under than mens not owning of a little grace because it is mingled with many infirmities The best way to be greatly good is to own a little little good though in the midst of much evil But The second Proposition is this It is your wisdom and should be your work to look
tells you of some that speak evil of the things that they understood not they did reprehend that which they could not comprehend Ignorance is a breeding sin a mother sin all sins are seminally in ignorance ignorance is the mother of all the mistakes and of all the misrule in the world Christ told the Sadduces Mat. 22.29 That they did err not knowing the Scriptures and so I may say many err in crying down such signs and evidences of grace which are bottomed upon Scripture because they are ignorant of what the Scripture saith in the case But Fifthly The generality of Christians are but Lambs Babes and Children in grace Isa 40.11 2 Pet. 2.2 3. 1 John 2.1 the springs of grace runs low in them their fears frequently over-top their faith and their strong passions and corruptions do often raise such a dust and smoak in their souls that 〈◊〉 they might have all the world yea if their salvation lay upon it they were not able to discern the least measure of grace in their own souls A little grace is next to none small things are hardly discerned he had need to have a clear light and good eyes that is to discern a hair a mote or an atome A little grace is not discoverable but by a shining light from above There are none so full of fears and doubts and questions and disputes about the truth of their faith in Christ and the sincerity of their love to Christ as those that least believe and least love The Kingdom of God in most Christians Mark 4.30 31 32. is but as a grain of mustard-seed which is the least of all seeds and therefore 't is no wonder they see it not The root of the matter in most Christians is but small and that small root is often covered over with many sinful infirmities and weaknesses and therefore we are not to look upon it as a strange thing if we see such Christians not sensible of the root of the matter that is in them Weak habits put forth such faint actions and with so much interruption that it is not an easie thing to discern whether they are the products of special or of common grace Now most Christians having but small measures of grace holiness and sanctification in them and these small measures being much obscured and buried under the prevalency of fears doubts and unmortified lusts can speak but weakly and darkly for them upon this ground they are not fond of bringing in this witness of sanctification to speak for them In civil Courts men are not ambitious to bring such witnesses to the Bar as can witnes but weakly faintly in their case T is so here Sixthly Satan is a grand enemy to the peace joy comfort assurance settlement and satisfaction of every poor Christian and therefore he will leave no stone unturn'd nor no means unattempted Psal 77. Psal 88. whereby he may keep them in a low dark unsettled and uncomfortable condition When once a poor soul is brought over to Christ how does the Devil bestir himself to keep such a soul so under fears doubts and bondage as that it may not in the least have an eye to any thing that may have a proper tendency to its comfort joy assurance peace or quiet The Devil will do all he can to furnish such as arâ—â—egotten again by the resurrection of Christ from the dead with all sorts of deadly weapons one of his Armoury to fight against those Arguments and evidences which make for the peace and comfort of their own souls He that shall look seriously and impartially upon the subtile close strong 2 Sam. 2.19 and rhetorical arguings of many distressed Christians above their own natural parts against the peace rest comfort and settlement of their own souls may safely conclude that a hand of Joab a hand of Satan yea a strong hand of Satan has been with them He that shall please to read the life of Francis Spira though he be no great Philosopher yet he may easily discern with what subtilty and wonderful 2 Cor. 11.14 Sophistry Satan helpâ— him to argue against the pardonableness of his sins and the possibility of his salvation Satan knows how to transform himself into an Angel of light Satan does not alwayes appear in one and the same fashion but he appears in as many several shapes fashions and changes as Proteus did among the Poets To deceive some he has assumed a lightsom body as if he were an Angel of heaven as if he had been a holy one cloathed with the brightness of celestial glory To deceive others he has appeared as an Angel of light suggesting such things to them and injecting such things into them under fair and specious shews and pretences of Religion Piety Zeal and Holiness which have had a direct tendency to the dishonour of God the wounding of Christ the grieving of the Spirit the clouding or denying their evidences for heaven the strangling of their hopes and the death of all their comforts and joy But Seventhly and lastly Some Christians live under high enjoyments and singular manifestations of God's love to them they have God every day a shedding abroad of his love into their hearts by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 Psal 63.2 3 4. God is every day a filling their souls with life light love glory and liberty Mat. 17.4 Christ every day takes them up into the Mount and makes such discoveries of himself and his glory to them that they are ready frequently to cry out Bonum est esse hic Dan. 9.22 23 Cant. 2.6 It is good to be here Christ often whispers them in the ear with an O man O woman greatly beloved Christ's left hand is every day under their heads and his right hand doth embrace them they sit down every day under his shadow with great delight and his fruit is sweet unto their taste he makes out every day such sweet and clear manifestations of his admirable favour to their hearts Psal 63.2 3 4 5. that their souls are daily satisfied as with marrow and fatness There are some precious Christians I say not all Cant. 8. I say not most who live daily under singular glances of divine glory and who are daily under the sensible embracements of God and who daily lye in the bosom of the Father Cant. 1.13 and who every night have Christ as a bundle of myrrh lying betwixt their breasts Now these choice souls who live daily in the glorious manifestations of the Spirit and enjoy a little heaven on this side heaven these many times are so taken up with their high communion with God with their spiritual enjoyments and with their tastes of the glory of that other world that they do not much mind such evidences as we have had under our consideration And thus much for the Reasons why some cry down Scripture marks signs and evidences of grace of holiness of sanctification and
consolation doth as it were put his hand and seal to our receits Eph. 4.30 whence he is said to seal us up unto the day of redemption The graces of the Spirit are a real earnest of the Spirit yet they are not alwayes an evidential earnest therefore an earnest is often superadded to our graces For ever remember these few hints 1. That it is the work of the Spirit to plant grace in the soul 2. That it is the work of the Spirit to act and exercise the graces that he has planted there 3. That it is the work of the Spirit to shine upon those graces that he has planted in the soul and to cause the soul to see and feel what he has wrote 4. That it is the work of the Spirit to raise springs of comfort and joy in the soul upon the discovery of that grace which he has wrote in the soul O Christians till the Spirit of the Lord shine upon your graces Job 33. you will still be in the dark 'T is only God's own Interpreter that must shew a man his righteousness When the holy Ghost shines upon a Christians graces then a Christian finds the springs of comfort to rise in his soul and then he finds the greatest serenity and calmness in his spirit O Sirs no man can by any natural light or evidence in him come to be assured of the grace wrought in his soul Look as no man can see the Sun but in the light of the Sun so no man can see the graces of the Spirit but in the light of the Spirit 1 Joh. 5.13 A man may have grace and not see it he may be in a state of grace and not know it as the child lives in the womb but don't perceive it is heir to a crown but don't know it Isa 50.10 Rom. 8.13 O! till the Spirit shines upon his own work a child of light may walk in darkness and see no light Look as no man can subdue his sins but by the power of the Spirit so no man can see his graces but in the light of the Spirit The confidence that a believer hath of the truth of grace wrought in him springs more from the Spirits removing his slavish fears and answering his doubts and shining upon his graces and supporting his soul than it does from that excellency and beauty of grace which shines in him A man may read the promises over and over a thousand times and yet never be affected delighted or taken with them till the Spirit of the Lord set them home upon his soul And a man may read the threatnings over and over a thousand times and yet never startle nor tremble though he knows himself guilty of those very sins against which the threatnings are denounced till the Spirit of the Lord sets home the threatnings in power upon his conscience and then every threatning will be like the hand-writing upon the wall which will cause his countenance to be changed and his thoughts to be troubled Dan. 5.6 7. and his joynts to be loosed and his knees to be dashed one against another It is just so in the matter of our graces and gracious evidences till the holy Spirit shine upon them till in the light of the Spirit we come to see them they won't be witnessing comforting and refreshing to us and therefore let not the pious Reader think that by the strength of his natural light he shall ever attain to know the certainty of that grace which is in his soul but let him rather beg hard of God for his holy Spirit and that his Spirit may shine upon that good work which he hath begun in him that so he may be perswaded assured and comforted Without the light of the Spirit the work of the Spirit can't be seen no more than a book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it or read it by But The ninth Proposition is this Sincere Christians may safely and groundedly rejoyce Most Christians by experience find that their assurance and joy rises and falls as grace and holiness and as the evidences of grace and holiness rise and fall in their souls delight and take comfort in those graces or in those divine qualities which in the light of the Spirit they see and know are wrote in their souls I don't say that a Christian should build the comfort of his justification upon his graces or that he should rest on his graces or trust to his graces or make a Saviour of his graces for this would be such a piece of Pharisaical Popery as is justly to be detested and abhorred by all that love Christ or are looking towards heaven But this I say a Christian may make several uses of his graces he may safly look upon his graces as so many evidences of Christ's dwelling in him and he may look upon his graces as so many heavenly bracelets or as so many love tokens from God in which he may safely rejoyce The gracious evidences that I have laid down in this Treatise are blessed symptoms of salvation and therefore to rejoyce in them can be no transgression of any royal Law of heaven He that can experimentally subscribe to any of the gracious evidences that are laid down in this Book has such a fair certificate to shew for heaven that no wicked man or hypocrite under heaven has the like to shew and why such a man should not rejoyce in such a certificate I can't at present see I may and ought to rejoyce in the works of Creation O! how much more then ought I to rejoyce in the work of Renovation in the work of sanctification which does so infinitely transcend the work of Creation I may and ought to rejoyce in my natural life health strength beauty and why then should I not rejoyce in grace and holiness which is the life health strength and beauty of my soul Cant. 4.9 Christ delights in the graces of his people Thou hast ravished my heart or thou hast behearted me as the Hebrew runs my sister my spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes or with one glance of thine eyes as some read it with one chain of thy neck The eye of faith say some the eye of love say others The chain of obedience say some the chain of spiritual graces say others ravished Christ's heart the one eye of faith the one chain of obedience unhearted Christ wounded Christ this one eye this one chain robbed Christ of his heart and laid the Spouse in the room of it Now shall Christ's heart be ravished with his childrens graces and shall not their hearts be ravished and delighted with those very graces that ravish Christ's own heart I may yea I ought to rejoyce in the graces of others 1 Thes 1 â— 3 4 5. 2 Thes 1.3 4. and why then not in my own I may yea I ought to rejoyce in others outward
You know in time of War there are the outworks and there are the royal Forts Now when the Soldiers are beaten out of their out-works they retire to the royal Forts and there they are safe and then they cast up their caps and bid defiance to their proudest enemies Now our graces and our gracious evidences they are our out-works and from these we may be beaten in a day of desertion and temptation c. Now if we make our retreat to the five following royal Forts we may in a holy sence cast up our caps and bid defiance to an host of Devils yea to all the powers of darkness Qu. But Sir Pray let us know which are these Royal Forts Ans They are these three that follow The first is the free rich infinite soveraign and glorious grace of God Gen. 6.8 Exod. 19.5 Eph 1.5 6 7. 1 Tim. 1.13 14 15 16. The grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant The original word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was over full redundant more than enough more than might serve the turn for him who was the greatest of sinners By free-grace you are to understand the gracious good will or favour of God whereby he is pleased of his own free love to chuse and accept of some in Christ for his own This we call first grace because it is the fountain of all other grace and the springs from whence they flow and it 's therefore called grace because it makes a man gracious with God Now mark there have been many Christians who have had no assurance of the love of God no sight of their interest in Christ no sealing of the spirit nor no one clear evidence of grace that they durst rest the weight of their souls upon nor no one promise in the whole Book of God that they durst apply or rest upon who yet daily casting or rowling themselves their souls and their everlasting concernments upon the infinite free rich and soveraign grace of God in Christ have found some tolerable peace comfort and refreshment in such a practise all their dayes A Christian may lose the sight of his graces and the evidences of his gracious estate he may be so much in the dark he may be so much benighted and bewildered in his spirit that there may be no way under heaven left to him to enjoy peace comfort rest quiet settlement or contentment but by casting or rowling of his soul upon the free rich infinite and soveraign grace of God in Christ and here casting anchor the poor bewildered deserted tempted Isa 50.10 tossed soul may be safe and at rest The free love and favour of God will be a lamp to the soul in the darkest night Psal 4.6 Socrates prized the Kings countenance above his coyn What is then the countenance of a God to a gracious soul it will be a sweet lump that will sweeten the bitterest cup it will be a singular cordial against all faintings it will be armour of proof against all temptations it will be an everlasting arm to you under all afflictions it will be a Sun and a shield to you in every condition Psal 80.3 Cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Divine favour is that pearl of price that is most desirable Dan. 9.17 The Lord make his face to shine upon his sanctuary that is desolate for the Lords sake Numb 6.24 The Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you Psal 67.1 God be merciful to you and bless you and cause his face to shine upon you Job 2.4 Life is a very desirable thing skin for skin yea all that a man hath will he give for his life and yet the loving kindness of God is better than life Psal 63. Thy loving kindness is better than life The Hebrew word is Chajim lives to note that the loving kindness of God is better than many lives yea than all lives and the revenues of life put many lives together put all lives together and yet there is more excellency in the least discovery of divine love than in them all Many a man has been weary of his life but who have ever been weary of divine love Dear Christians are your graces or gracious evidences shining and sparkling O then solace your selves mostly in the free love and favour of God for in his free favour lyes the life of your souls the life of your graces the life of your comforts yea in his free favour your all is bound up If your graces or evidences are so clouded and darkned that you are in a stormy day beat out of your out-works O now run to the free grace and favour of God as to your Royal Fort as to your strong Tower as to your City of Refuge where you may be safe and happy for ever In such a day ponder much upon these Scriptures Hos 14.4 I will heal their back-sliding I will love them freely God's love is a free love having no motive or foundation but within it self all the links of the golden chain of salvation are made up of free-grace The people of God are freely loved Deut. 7.6 7 8. and freely chosen John 15.16 19. Eph. 1.4 and freely accepted Eph. 1.6 and freely adopted Eph. 1.5 Gal. 4.5 6. and freely reconciled 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. and freely justified Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace and freely saved Eph. 2.5 By grace ye are saved Ver. 8. For by grace are ye saved Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us Thus you see that all the golden rounds in Jacob's Ladder that reaches from heaven to earth are all made up of free-grace Free-grace is the foundation of all spiritual and eternal mercies free-grace is the solid bottom and foundation of all a Christians comfort in this world Were we to measure the love of God to us by our fruitfulness holiness humbleness spiritualness heavenly-mindedness or gracious carriages towards him how would our hope our confidence every hour Rom. 4.16 yea every moment in every hour be staggered if not vanquished Bâ—t all is of grace of free-grace that the promise might be sure and that our salvation might be safe O Sirs it is free-grace that will strengthen you in all your duties and that will sweeten all your mercieâ— Rom. 8.33 34 35 36. and that will support you under all your changes and that will arm you against all temptations answer all objections and take off all Satans accusations that may be cast in to disturb the peace and quiet of your souls and therefore whether your graces or gracious evidences do shine or are clouded yet still have your recourse to the free-grace of God as to your first Royal Fort your first City of Refuge and still cry out Grace grace When your gracious evidences are clearest and fullest it then concerns you to look upon free grace as your choicest and safest City
is the great Charter the Magna Charta of all your spiritual priviledges and immunities Now in this great Charter the Lord declares That sincerity shall go for perfection Luke 1.5 6. Acts 13.22 2 Chron 3â— â—8 19 20. In this great Charter the Lord hath declared That he judges his people by the standing bent and frame of their hearts and not by what they are under some pangs of passion or in an hour of temptation In this great Charter the Lord declares That his eye is more upon his peoples inward disposition than 't is upon their outward actions and that his eye is more upon their will 2 Cor. 8.12 Phil. 2.13 than 't is upon their work In this great Charter the Covenant of grace the Lord hath declared That he will not forsake his people nor cast off his people Ponder much upon Jer. 31.31 to 38. because of those failings and weaknesses that may and do attend them 1 Sam. 12.22 For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name sake because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people He chose you for his love and he still loveth you for his choice God will rather pity his people under their weakness than he will reject them for their weakness The Covenant of grace that God hath made with his people is as the Covenant that a man makes with his Wife I will betroth thee unto me for ever saith the Lord. Hos 2.19 20. Jer. 3.13 Turn O back-sâ—iding children saith the Lord for I am married unto you Now a man will never reject his Wife he will never cast off his Wife for those common weaknesses and infirmities that daily attends her no more will the Lord cast off his people because of the infirmities that daily hang upon them In this great Charter the Covenant of grace the Lord declares that he will require no more than he gives and that he will give what he requires and that he will accept what he gives and what can a God say more and what can a gracious soul desire more O Sirs when all is cloudy over head and all dark within doors when a Christians graces are not transparent when his evidences for heaven are soiled and blotted and when neither heart nor house are as they should be 't is good then to turn to the Covenant grace and to dwell upon the Covenant of grace Thus David did 2 Sam. 23.5 Although my house be not so with God yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant ordered in all things and sure for this is all my salvation and all my desire although he make it not to grow Let me give a little light into the words Although my house be not so with God Though David in the main had a good heart yet he had but a wicked house Absalom had slain his Brother rebelled against his Father and lay with his Fathers Concubines And Amnon had defloured his Sister c. Now David under a deep sense of all this wickedness and of his own personal unworthiness sadly sighs it out Although my house be not so with God c. though I have not walked so exactly and perfectly as I shold have done though neither I nor my house have walked answerable to those great mercies and singular kindnesses of God that have been extended to us Yet he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant The word everlasting hath two acceptations it doth denote 1. Sometimes a long duration Vide Isa 55.3 Gen. 17.7 Psal 105.9 10 Isa 61.8 Heb. 13.20 in which respect the old Covenant clâ—athed with figures and ceremonies is called everlasting because it was to endure and did endure a long time â— Sometimes it denotes a perpetual duration a duration which shall last for ever In this respect the Covenant of grace is everlasting it shall never cease never be broken nor never be alteâ—ed Now the Covenant of grace is an everlasting Covenant in a twofold respect First Ex parte soederantis in respect of God who will never break Covenant with his people but is their God and will be their God for ever and ever Psal 48.14 For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death I and after death too for this is not to be taken exclusive he will never leave his people nor forsake his people Heb. 13.5 6. Secondly Ex parte confoederatorum in respect of the people of God who are brought into Covenant and shall continue in Covenant for ever and ever You have both these expressed in that excellent Scripture Jer. 32.40 I will make an everlasting covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Seriously dwell upon the place it shews that the Covenant is everlasting on God's part and also on our part On God's part I will never turn away from them to do them good and on our part They shall never depart from me How so I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me even that fear spoken of in ver 39. That they may fear me for ever Ordered in all things O! what head can conceive or what tongue can express that infinite counsel wisdom love care and tenderness that the blessed God has exprest in ordering the Covenant of grace so as it may most and best suit to all the wants and straits and necessities and miseries and desires and longings of poor sinners souls The Covenant of grace is so well ordered by the unsearchable wisdom of God that you may find in it remedies to cure all your diseases and cordials to comfort you against all your faintings Isa 40.28 Psal 147.5 and a spiritual armoury to arm you against all your enemies viz. the world the flesh and the devil Dost thou O distressed sinner want a loving God a compassionate God a reconciled God a sin pardoning God here thou mayest find him in the Covenant of grace Dost thou want a Christ to counsel thee by his wisdom and to cloath thee with his righteousness and to adorn thee with his grace here thou mayest find him in a Covenant of grace Dost thou want the Spirit to enlighten thee to teach thee to convince thee to awaken thee to lead thee to cleanse thee to cheer thee and to seal thee up to the day of redemption Eph. 1.13 here thou mayest find him in a Covenant of grace Dost thou want grace or peace or rest or quiet or content or comfort or satisfaction here thou mayest find it in a Covenant of grace God has laid into the Covenant of grace as into a common store all those things that sinners or Saints can either beg or need Look as that is a well ordered Commonwealth where there are no wholsom Laws wanting to govern a people and where there are no wholsom remedies
wanting to relieve a people so that must needs be a well ordered Covenant where there is nothing wanting to govern poor souls or to relieve poor souls or to save poor souls and such a Covenant is the Covenant of grace And sure the Covenant of grace is a sure Covenant Jer. 31.31 33 35 36 37. Psal 19.7 Rev. 3.14 Isa 54.10 Deut. 7.9 The Lord thy God he is God the faithful God or the God of Amen which keepeth Covenant with them that love him Psal 89.33 My Covenant will I not break Hebrew I will not prophane nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips All God's precepts all God's predictions all God's menaces and all God's promises are the issue of a most just faithful and righteous will God can neither dye nor lye Tit. 1.2 In hope of eternal life which God that cannot lye promised before the world began There are three things that God can't do 1. He can't dye Nor 2. He can't lye Nor 3. He can't deny himself Josh 23.14 And behold this day I am going the way of all the earth and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to passe unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof O Sirs the Covenant of grace is bottomed upon God's everlasting love John 13.1 upon Gods unchangable love upon God's free love whom God loves once he loves for ever Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting love God can as well cease to be as he can cease to love those whom he has taken into Covenant with himself And as the Covenant of grace is bottomed upon God's everlasting love so 't is bottomed upon Gods immutable counsel Heb. 6.17 God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath And as the Covenant of grace is bottomed upon the immutable counsel of God so it is bottomed upon the free purpose of God 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure that is the decree and purpose of God's election stands firm and sure Now the purpose of God's election is compared to a foundation because it is that upon which all our happiness and blessedness is built and bottomed and because as a foundation it abides firm and sure And as the Covenant of grace is bottomed upon the free purpose of God so 't is bottomed upon the glorious power of God The power of God is an infinite power Isa 33.11 Isa 41.2 Mal. 4.1 1 Cor. 1.25 it is a supream power a power that overtops the power of all mortals What 's the stubble to the flames the chaff to the whirlwind no more is all created power to the power of God The weakness of God is stronger than men and did not Pharaoh find it so and Haman find it so and Sennacherib find it so and Nebuchadnezzar find it so and Belshazzar find it so and Herod find it so In all the ages of the world the power of God hath bore down all before it the power of God is an independant power a matchless power an incomparable power an enduring power an eternal power And as the Covenant of grace is bottomed upon the power of God Heb. 6.17 18 Psal 89.34 35. so it is bottomed upon the oath of God Luke 1.72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers and to remember his holy Covenant Ver. 73. The oath which he sware to our father Abraham To think that God will break his oath or be perjured is an intollerable blasphemy Once more give me leave to say the Covenant of grace is bottomed not only upon the oath of God but also upon the precious blood of Christ The blood of Christ is called the blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13.20 Mat. 26.28 This is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins Heb. 9.15 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the fiâ—st Testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance Ver. 17. A Testament is of force after men are dead It is called a Covenant and a Testament 1. A Covenant in respect of God and a Testament in respect of Christ 2. A Covenant in respect of the manner of agreement and a Testament in respect of the manner of confirming Jesus Christ died as a Testator and by his death confirmed the Testamentary gift before made of Life and Salvation Now the Covenant of grace being thus gloriously bottomed as you seâ— it must roundly and undeniably follow that thâ— Covenant of grace is a sure Covenant For this is all my salvation and all my desire i. e. This is the great ground of all my hope concerning my salvation and of all the happiness and blessedness which I look for in another world This everlasting Covenant this sure Covenant is the great Charter of Charters that I have to shew for eternal bliss David was drawing neer to his eternal home and whether his graces and gracious evidences for heavens happiness were bright and shining or blotted and clouded I shall not at this time stand to enquire it is enough that he stayes his soul upon the Covenant of grace and that he comforts and solaces his soul in the Covenant of grace And O that all Christians when their graces and gracious evidences are either clouded or blotted or else sparkling and shining that they would frequently eye these three royal Forts viz. 1. The free-grace and favour of God 2. The Mediatory righteousness of Christ 3. The Covenant of grace Now that I may the more effectually prevail with you to look upon these royal Forts and to delight in these royal Forts and to prize these royal Forts and to improve these royal Forts Give me leave to offer these three things briefly to your consideration First Our best graces and performances are not commensurate and square payment in the eyes of pure justice all of them as inherent in us and acted by us are but imperfect excellencies No man hath so much grace and holiness as is required nor doth he so much as he is obliged to do Every particular grace though it be of an heavenly and divine original yet it is like the Stars twinkling though placed in the heavens so that if God should enter into judgment with the most righteous person even the righteousness that is in him Psal 143.2 Job 14.3 4. Rom. 3.20 would not be safety and defence unto him for what a deal of pride have we mixt with a little humility and what a deal of passion have we mixt with a little meekness and what a deal of hypocrisie have we mixt with a little sincerity and what a deal of earthly-mindedness have we
Christ and of the singular manifestations of the love of Christ to their souls The great reason of reasons why the springs of comfort of joy of inward peace and of assurance rises no higher in many Christians souls is because the springs of grace and holiness rises no higher in their souls Had Christians more grace and more holiness in their hearts and lives God would quickly bring down more of heaven and assurance into their souls There is a blessed assurance as I have told you before which arises from the discovery of grace in the soul Now the more ample large and full the matter of our assurance is the more ample large and full must our assurance be Methinks the connexion of these four verses in Titus 2.11 12 13 14. shews this When grace that appears to us teacheth us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts c. See what follows then we are most likely to look for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ And that prayer of the Apostle for his Ephesians Eph. 3.16 17 18 speaks as loudly in the case That God would grant them to be strengthned by the Spirit c. to be rooted and grounded in love And what then That ye may comprehend with all Saints the length and breadth of the love of God Suppose in health or sickness living or dying a man should labour to support comfort and chear up his spirit in the thoughts or meditations of his eternal election and free justification And suppose that at that very time the Spirit of God his own conscience â— Thes 2.13 14. a faithful Minister or an experienced Christian should tell him That if he be really justified he is really sanctified Now if this man should say What do you tell me of sanctification or I know not whether I am sanctified or no or I look not to sanctification I mind not holiness I regard not the fruits of the Spirit will not the holy Spirit will not an enlightned conscience will not a faithful Minister will not an experienced Christian reply Then certainly thou art not elected thou art not justified for it is a truth as clear as the Sun a truth that will admit of no dispute viz. Rom 8.1 13 29 30. That none are eternally elected and freely justified but they are sanctified and that they that are not sanctified are not justified Mark there is a closs connexion of sanctification with justification in the promises of the Covenant sanctification and justificatiòn go hand in hand they come forth like twins out of the womb of free-grace as you may see in these remarkable Scriptures Jer. 33.8 Bern. in Cant. Serm. 37. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity whereby they have sinned against me and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Here you see them both expressed together in the same deed I will cleanse them from all their iniquity there is our sanctification promised And I will pardon all their iniquities there is justification promised So Mich. 7.19 He will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt câ—st all their sins into the depths of the Sea Here you find justification and sanctification again in the promise He will subdue our iniquities This is sanctifying And he will cast all their sins into the depths of the Sea This is justifying Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their minds and write them in their hearts there is the promise of sanctification Vâ—r. 12. And I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more There is the promise of justification 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins There is our justification promised And to cleanse us from aâ—l unrighteousness There is the promise of sanctification Ezek. 36.25 From all your filthiness and from all your idols will I cleanse you There is the promise of sanctification Ver. 29. I will also save you from all your uncleannesses There is the promise of justification 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified Justification and sanctification are inseparable companions distinguished they must be but divided they can never be where sin is pardoned the gift of sanctity is still conferred 'T is weakness 't is wickedness for a man to conclude that he is in an elected and justified estate when he has nothing when he has not the least thing to evidence himself to be in a sanctified estate Both justification and sanctification have a necessary respect to the salvation of all those that shall go to heaven He that will go to heaven must be sanctified and he that will go to heaven must be justified No man can go to heaven without both no man can go to heaven unless he be justified Rom. 8.30 Whom he called them also he justified and whom he justified them he also glorified None are justified but such as are called and none are glorified but such as are justified And as no man can go to heaven but he that is justified so no man can go to heaven but he that is sanctified John 3.5 Jesus answered and said unto him verily verily I say unto thee except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God Ver. 5. Jesus answerd verily verily I say unto thee except a man be born of water and of the spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God See my Treatise on Holiness Heb. 12.14 And holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. By these Scriptures 't is evident that there is an absolute necessity both of sanctification and justification in reference to salvation Now as sanctification and justification are linkt together so the more clear the more full the more evident and the more eminent a mans sanctification is the more clear the more full the more evident and the more eminent will the evidences of his justification be The greatest evidences of our sanctification carries with them the greatest assurance of our justification and of our salvation But The fifteenth Proposition is this When your graces are strongest and your evidences for heaven are clearest and your comforts rise highest upon the sight of your graces or gracious evidences then in a special manner it concerns you to make it your great business and work to act faith a fresh to act faith with a greater strength upon the free rich and glorious grace of God and upon the Lord Jesus Christ 'T is reported of the Chrystal that it hath such a vertue in it that the very touching of it quickens other stones and puts a luster and beauty upon them This is most true of faith faith is a grace that gives strength and efficacy to all other graces it is like a silver thred that runs thorow a chain of pearl it hath an influence upon all other graces
chief and only ground and bottom of his hope and comforts Though good old Jacob did really rejoyce in the chariots and wagons that Joseph had sent to bring him down to Egypt Gen. 45.26 27 28. yet he did more abundantly rejoyce in this that Joseph was alive and that shortly he should see and enjoy Joseph himself Though a Christian may really rejoyce in his graces and gracious evidences yet above all he ought to rejoyce in Christ Jesus to triumph in Christ Jesus Gal. 6.14 Phil. 3.3 2 Cor. 2.14 Col. 3.11 and to take up in Christ Jesus as in his great all There is a great aptness and proness in many may I not say in most gracious Christians to gaze so much and so long upon their graces upon their gracious dispositions upon their gracious evidences and upon their gracious actings that too often they neglect the exercise of faith upon Christ upon the promises they gaze so much and so long upon what is wrought in them and done by them that they forget their grand work which is immediate closing with Christ immediate embracing of Christ immediate relying upon Christ immediate staying rowling and resting upon Christ for justification and salvation Now from these frequent miscarriages of Christians some have taken the liberty and boldness very hotly and peremptorily to cry down the total use of all characters signs and marks the evil of which I have formerly pointed at and therefore let this touch suffice here Grace is excellent yea very excellent but Christ is infinitely more excellent than all your graces and therefore above all let Christ still have the preheminence Col. 1.18 Now though it must be granted that a Christian may lawfully make use of his graces and gracious evidences in order to his support comfort and encouragement yet it cannot be denyed but that the noblest purest highest and most excellent acts and exercises of faith Cant. 8.5 Job 13.15 Psal 42.5 11. Isa 50.10 Mic. 7.7 8 9 10 John 20.27 28 29. are when a Christian closes with Christ embraces Christ hangs upon Christ and stayes himself upon Christ and upon free and precious promises when sense and feeling fails when joy and comfort fails and when his gracious evidences for heaven fails O now to turn to Christ and to turn to the breasts of a promise and to live upon Christ and to hang upon a promise is the way of wayes to exalt Christ and to glorifie Christ there is nothing that pleases Christ or that delights Christ or that is such an honour to Christ as these pure actings of faith are Signs and evidences are most sweet comfortable and pleasing to us but the pure actings of faith are most eyed and valued by Christ Cant. 3.1 2 3 4 5. 5.3 4 5 6. and therefore many times Christ draws a curtain between him and the soul and causes a Christians Sun to set at noon and damps his joy and marrs his peace and clouds his evidences for heaven on purpose to train up his children in the pure actings of faith 'T is sad when Christians make such immoderate use of their signs marks evidences as damps and hinders those direct and immediate acts of faith whereby they should receive Christ and apply Christ and rest upon Christ alone for pardon peace reconciliation justification and salvation he that pores so long and so much upon his graces or gracious evidences as shall hinder him from the fresh and frequent actings of faith upon Christ he casts contempt upon Christ Christ is an incomparable cordial he is worthily called the consolation of Israel Luke 2.25 Though the sight of a Christians graces and gracious evidences be very comfortable and delightful to him yet the sight of Christ should be ten thousand times more comfortable and delightful to him O Sirs what are the favourites to the King himself What are the servants to the Lord they wait on what are the friends of the Bridegroom to the Bridegroom himself what are all the bracelets and jewels to the Husband that gives them no more are all a Christians graces or gracious evidences to the Lord Jesus himself A Christian should say to all his gifts graces evidences and services Stand by make room for Christ make room for Christ Oh! none but Christ Oh! none to Christ Living by signs is most natural pleasing and comfortable to us but living by faith is most honourable to Christ It is said the just shall live by his faith not by his evidences Hab. 2.4 Heb. 10.38 When men pride themselves in their evidences and when men secretly lean upon their evidences instead of leaning upon Christ and when men bottom their hopes and comforts upon their signs and evidences when they should be bottoming of all their hopes and comforts upon Christ on a sudden Christ withdraws and the soul is immediately filled with clouds fears doubts darkness and all a mans graces and gracious evidences are eclipsed and he can see nothing nor feel nothing but deadness hardness barrenness hypocrisie unbelief self-love guilt c. which makes him a Magor-Missabib a terror to himself Now the design of Christ in all this is to train up his people in a life of faith and to teach them in the want of their signs and evidences Col. 3.3 4. Col. 1.27 how to live above their signs and evidences upon himself who is their life their hope their heaven their happiness their all Now Christians the best way to prevent these sore soul-distresses is in the moderate use of your signs and evidences to live much in the fresh and frequent actings of faith upon the Lord Jesus and in so doing you will neither grieve Christ nor provoke Christ nor wrong your own precious and immortal souls But The sixteenth and last Proposition that I shall lay down is this When ever any fresh doubts or fears rise in your hearts upon the stirrings of corruptions or debility of graces or failing in duties c. then keep closs to these two Rules First have recourse to any of the former characters that are laid down in this Book and while you find any of them shining in your souls nay though it were but one never pass any judgment against the happiness and blessedness of your spiritual or eternal estates Secondly turn your selves to such particular promises and plead such particular promises and rest and stay your trembling souls upon such particular promises Sirtorius paid what he promised with fair words Plutarch But so does not God men may eat their words but God won't eat his and cling fast to such particular promises that have been comforts cordials and supports to many weak doubting trembling Christians who have been alwayes afraid to say they had grace or to say that God was their Father or Christ their Redeemer or the Spirit their Sanctifier or Heaven their Inheritance c. I have read of a woman that was much disquieted in conscience even to
despair endeavouring to be her own executioner but was comforted by that blessed promise Isa 57.15 For thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose name is holy I dwell in the high and holy place with him also that is of an humble and contrite spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones And I have read of another man who being ready to dye Lord saith he I challenge thee by that promise Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest and so was comforted And I have read of some others that were comforted with that promise â—â—rsin and Beza John 10.29 None shall pluck them out of my fathers hand And I have read of another who having deeply wounded his conscience by subscribing to Popish errors was much comforted by that blessed Scripture 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief And I have read of another Mr. Bilney the Martyr Psal 51.17 A broken and a contrite heart O God thou thou wilt not despise This promise was a cordial to Bernard on his dying bed he dyed with this promise in his mouth And Austin found so much sweetness in the same promise that he caused it to be written on the wall over against his bed where he lay sick and dyed who was much comforted under sore distresses by that promise Isa 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace or as the Hebrew runs Shalom Shalom peace peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee And many have gone to heaven triumphantly by the refreshing and comfort that they have found in these following Scriptures John 6.37 All that the father giveth me shall come to me and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out Isa 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come ye buy and eat yea come buy wine and milk without money and without price Ver. 3. Incline your ear and come unto me hear and your soul shall live and I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of David And so Rev. 22.17 And the Spirit and the Bride say come and let him that heareth say come and let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely So Hos 14.4 I will heal their back-slidings and love them freely So Isa 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy trangressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins Isa 57.18 I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners Ver. 19. I create the fruit of the lips peace peace to him that is far off and to him that is near saith the Lord and I will heal him O these have been comforting promises and upholding promises and refreshing promises The promises are pabulum fidei c. anima fidei the food of faith and the soul of faith to many doubting drooping souls 'T is impossible that such a soul should ever drop into hell that can cling fast to any of these promises that can hang upon any of these promises that can rest and lay the weight of their souls upon Christ in any of these promises Doubtless relyance upon Christ in these precious promises hath ferried many poor doubting trembling souls to heaven The promise is the golden Cabinet and Christ is the costly jewel that is laid up in it The promise is the field and Christ is the pearl of price that is hid in it all the promises they point to Christ they lead to Christ they hang upon Christ 2 Cor. 1.20 All the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen In the new Covenant God neither makes any promises nor fulfils any promises of salvation but in Christ and through Christ Now when any fears or darkness or doubts or disputes arises in your souls about your spiritual estates Oh! then run to Christ in the promise and plead the promise and hang upon the breasts of the promise and let your souls cleave closs to the promise for this is the way of wayes to have your evidences cleared your comforts restored your peace maintained your graces strengthned and your assurance raised and confirmed FINIS Books Printed and are to be sold by John Hankock at his Shop over against Gresham Colledge in Bishopsgate-street next to the White Lyon at Great St. Hellins Gate and at the first Shop in Popes-head-Alley next to Cornhil at the Sign of the Three Bibles ELeven Books lately published by Mr. Thomas Brooks late Preacher of the Gospel at Margarets New-Fish-Street 1 Precious Remedies against Satans Devices Or Salve for Believers and Unbelievers sores being a companion for those that are in Christ or out of Christ that slight or neglect Ordinances under a pretence of living above them that are growing in spirituals or decaying that are tempted or deserted afflicted or opposed that have assurance or want it on 2 Cor. 2.11 2 Heaven on Earth Or A serious Discourse touching a well grounded Assurance of mans everlasting happiness and blesseâ—â—ess discovering the nature of assurance the possibility of attaining it the Causes Springs and Degrees of it with the resolution of several weighty Questions on the 8. of the Romans 32 33 34. verses 3 The unsearchable Riches of Christ Or Meat for strong Men and Milk for Babes held forth in two and twenty Sermons from Ephes 3.8 Preached on his Lecture-nights at Fish-street-hill 4 His Apples of Gold for young Men and and Women And A Crown of Glory for Old men and Women Or the Happiness of being Good betimes and the Honour of being an Old Disciple clearly and fully discovered and closely and faithfully applyed With the young mans objections answered and the old mans doubts resolved 5 A String of Pearls Or The best things reserved till last delivered in a Sermon Preached in London June 8. 1657. at the Funeral of that Triumphant Saint Mrs. Mary Blake late Wife to his worthy Friend Mr. Nicholas Blake Merchant 6 The Mute Christian with Soveraign Antidotes against the most miserable Exigents Or A Christian with an Olive-leaf in his mouth when he is under the greatest afflictions the sharpest and sorest trials and troubles the saddest and darkest providences and changes with Answers to divers Questions and Objections that are of great importance all tending to win and work souls to be still quiet calm and silent under all changes that have or that may pass upon them in â—his world c. Lately printed and dedicated to all afflicted distressed dissatisfied disquieted and discomposed Christians throughout the world 7 An Ark for all Gods Noahs in a stormy day Wherein is shewed the transcendent excellency of a Believers portion on Lament 3.24 8 The Crown and Glory of Christianity Or Holiness the only way to Happiness discovered in 48. Sermons on Heb. 12.14 9 The Privy Key of Heaven Or A Discourse of Closet-Prayer Twenty Arguments for it with the resolution of several Questions c. 10. A Heavenly Cordial for all that have had or have escaped the Plague c. 11 Newly published A Cabinet of choice Jewels or a Box of precious Ointment Being a plain Discovery of what men are worth for Eternity and how 't is like to go with them in another World There is now in the Press a New Treatise written by Mr. Thomas Brooks called Londons Lamentations Or A sober serious discourse concerning the late fiery dispensation wherein the procuring causes and the final causes of that dreadful dispensation are laid open with the duties that are incumbent both upon those who have been burnt up and upon those who have escaped those consuming flames with thirteen supports to bear up the hearts of such as have been sufferers Here are many great Objections answered and many weighty Questions resolved and variety of Arguments to prove that a little that the righteous man hath is better than the riches of the wicked with several other points of grand importance all tending to the cooling quieting setling refreshing upholding and comforting of all that have been sufferers by the late fiery calamity The Godly Mans Ark Or City of Refuge in the day of his distress discovered in divers Sermons The first of which was Preached at the Funeral of Mrs. Elizabeth Moor. Whereunto are annexed Mrs. Moors Evidences for Heaven composed and collected by her in the time of her health for her comfort in the time of sickness By Edmund Calamy B. D. and Pastor of the Church at Aldermanbury A Book of Short-Writing the most easie exact lineal and speedy method fitted to the meanest capacity composed by Master Theophilus Metcalf Professor of the said Art Also a School-master explaining the Rules of the said Book with many new additions very useful Another Book of Short-hand by Tho. Cross A Copy-book of the newest and most useful Hands with Rules whereby those that can read may quickly learn to write To which is added brief directions for true spelling and Cyphering and making divers sorts of Ink. There is now in the Press ready to be published an excellent new Book of Mr. Ralph Vennings entituled Sin the Plague of Plagues or Sinful â—on the worst â—f Evils All Printed for and are to be sold by John Hancock at the first Shop in Popes-Head-Alley in Cornhil at the sign of the three Bibles or at his Shop in Bishops-Gate-Street near great St. Hellins over against Gresham-Colledge 1669. FINIS
not for as many worlds as there be men in the world change conditions with them But Fifthly Though poor doubting staggering trembling Christians dare not say that they don't sin because there is not a just man upon the earth that doth good and sinneth not Eccles 7.20 And because no man can say I have made my heart clean 1 John 3.6 8 9 10. I am pure from my sin Prov. 20.9 And because in many things we offend all James 3.2 And because if we say We have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 John 1.8 yet they dare say that they would not willingly wilfully wickedly resolutely maliciously and habitually sin against the Lord to gain the whole World though they dare not say they don't sin yet they dare say if they might have their choice they would never dishonour God more nor Crucify the Lord of glory more nor grieve the Spirit of Grace more nor wound Conscience more nor cloud the face of God more nor darken their evidences for Heaven more nor interrupt their communion with God more c. But Sixthly Though poor doubting staggering trembling Christians dare not say that God is their God or that Christ is their Redeemer or that the Spirit is their Comforter yet they dare say that if God and Christ and the Spirit and grace and glory and holiness and happiness were offered to them on the one hand and all the honours pleasures profits delights and carnal contents of the World were offered them on the other hand they had ten thousand times rather Cant. 5.10 Deut. 26.17 Psal 73.25 Phil. 3.6 7 8. they had infinitely rather choose God and Christ the Spirit grace holiness everlasting happiness than the contrary Look as Rachel cryed out Give me Water or I dye So these poor hearts are stil crying out O Lord give me thy self or I dye Give me thy Christ or I dye Give me thy Spirit and Grace or I dye Give me pardon of sin or I dye Lift up the light of thy Countenance upon me or I dye Bring me under the bond of the Covenant or I dye O Lord let all these things be done or I am undone and that for ever Lord let the men of this World take the World and divide it among themselves let me but enjoy thy self thy Christ thy love and I shall say my Lot is fallen to me in a pleasant place and verily I have a goodly heritage Psal 16.5 6. But Seventhly Though poor doubting staggering trembling Christians dare not say that they have Grace in their own hearts yet they dare say that they dearly love Acts 11.23 Psal 15.4 Psal 16.3 Lam. 4.2 1 Thess 1.2 3. Heb. 11.38 and highly honour and greatly prize the Graces of the Spirit which they see sparkling and shining in the hearts and lives and lips of other Saints And they dare say that there are no men in all the world that are so precious so lovely so worthy and so honourable in their eyes or so high in their esteems as those who have the Image of God of Christ of holiness most clearly fairly and fully stampt upon them But Eighthly Though poor doubting trembling Christians dare not say that they have such strength and power against their sins as they would have or as they should have or as many of the dear Saints of God have who often lead Captivity Captive Psal 65.3 Gal. 5.14 yet they dare say that when the Lord is pleased now and then by his Spirit Power Word Grace c. to help them though it be but a little against their sins to help them in any measure to subdue their sins or to assist them to bring any one sin or another to an under or to arm them against any temptations occasions or provocations to sin there are no such times or seasons of joy comfort delight refreshing and content to their Souls as these are The language of their Souls in such a day as this is is this O that it might be alwayes thus with us O that every day we might lead Captivity Captive O that every day we might have our lusts at an under O that every day we might triumph over the old man O that every day one lust or another might fall before the power the Spirit the presence the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ But Ninthly Though poor doubting staggering trembling Christians dare not say that they make so much advantage Psal 4.3 Psal 66.19 20. Psal 138.3 Lam. 3.55 56 57 58. so much earnings of the Sermons they hear or of the Prayers they make or of the Scriptures they read or of the communion of Saints that they enjoy as others do yet they dare say that they would not for all the World cast off Praying or Hearing or Reading or the Communion of Saints and give up themselves to the wayes of sin and Satan and the World But Tenthly and lastly Though poor doubting staggering trembling Christians dare not say that Christ is their Saviour yet they dare say that they desire and endeavour to honour Christ as their Lord though they cannot see Christ bestowing himself on them as their Redeemer John 20. â—8 yet they are willing to make a resignation of themselves up to him as their King they are willing to resign up their hearts and lives to the Government of Jesus Christ though they cannot find comfort yet they will oppose sin though they cannot comprehend Christ yet they will not willingly offend Christ though they cannot see their own propriety in Christ yet they desire nothing more than that Christ may claim a propriety in them though they cannot see Christ as a friend yet they can look upon sin as an enemy though they cannot close with the Promises yet they will close with the Precepts though they cannot close with the Priviledges of a Christian yet they will close with the Services of a Christian though they cannot share in the comforts of a Christian yet they will side with the duties of a Chrâ—stian though they cannot clear up their interest in Christ yet they are willing to yield subjection to Christ though they want strength to throw themselves into the arms of Christ to save them yet they will cast themselves at the feet of Christ to serve him though they want the light of comfort and consolation yet they will walk in the light of commands and directions Isa 50.10 All men will grant that these ten things are strong probabilit es of Grace but give me leave to say that they are withouâ— all controversy most sure sound solid and infallible evidences of true Grace and of an interest in Christ and Salvation and therefore all those poor doubting staggering and trembling Christians that find all these or any of these ten things in their own Souls they ought for ever to bless the Lord and speak well of his Name upon these accounts And therefore O